BIOLOGY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 6 
 

PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
i 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 ,,,, 
 
 
 
PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 VEGETABLE PROTISTS; ALGAE AND FUNGI, INCLUDING 
 CHYTRIDIINEAE ; VARIOUS PLASSOMYXINEAE, THE CAUSES 
 OF MOLLUSCUM CONTAGIOSUM, SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, 
 CANCER, AND HYDROPHOBIA; TOGETHER WITH THE 
 MYCETOZOA AND ALLIED GROUPS 
 
 Being the Sixth Book published 
 for the Author on the same Subject 
 
 BY 
 
 J. JACKSON CLARKE, M.B. LOND., F.R.C.S. 
 
 SENIOR SURGEON TO THE HAMPSTEAD AND NORTH-WEST LONDON HOSPITAL, 
 AND SURGEON TO THE ROYAL NATIONAL ORTHOPAEDIC HOSPITAL 
 
 LONDON 
 BAILLIERE, TINDALL AND COX 
 
 8, HENRIETTA STREET COVENT GARDEN 
 1922 
 
 (.All tights resetted) 
 
C15 
 
 BIOLOGY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 G 
 
 FEINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN 
 
 EEKATA. 
 
 On p. vi. of Preface in line 5 "nucleus " should be "cell." 
 
 On p. 109 mention should have been made that in 1892 
 Ivanovsky demonstrated the filtrability of mosaic disease in the 
 tobacco plant. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 A CHANGE of title from "Protozoa and Disease" of four 
 preceding books to "Protists and Disease" has become 
 necessary by reason of my having found that the pathogenic 
 organisms dealt with are not protozoa, but protists allied to 
 Synchytriaceae. In other words, in making comparative 
 study of alien bodies that abound in the lesions of molluscum 
 contagiosum, cancer, and other diseases, we have examined 
 protozoa with great care when we should have given the 
 closest attention to every detail of the life-history of certain 
 vegetable protists, especially Synchytriaceae and some 
 Olpidiaceae. 
 
 But in spite of our having searched in the wrong depart- 
 ment of biology the nature of 'cancer, smallpox, and other 
 human diseases would before now have become plain to 
 all, had there not been some weakness in the foundations 
 of biology. The nature of this weakness is not obscure: 
 it consists in a serious defect in the cell- theory, a defect 
 the bearing of which is shown in chapters of this book, and 
 which may also be briefly outlined here. 
 
 If we bear in mind that the word "nucleus" denotes 
 
 a morphological conception, the cell- theory in its present 
 
 v a 2 
 
 582150 
 
vi PREFACE 
 
 accepted form may be defined as consisting of Virchow's 
 " Omnis cellula a cellula" (1855) -plus Flemming's " Omnis 
 nucleus a nucleo " (1882). 
 
 The original theory comprised two propositions; firstly, 
 that the nucleus is the unit of structure and function in 
 both plants and animals; and, secondly, that new nuclei 
 and new cells arise in an amorphous basis. The first part 
 was at once recognized by Virchow as a great advance in 
 science, but he did not attach importance to the second 
 part, which indeed was later found to be untrue for the 
 forms of life to which it was applied. In its present state 
 as defined above the theory has proved to apply to nearly 
 all known living things, and it has been the instrument by 
 which so much imperishable biology has been built up that 
 the fact that it is contradictory of dominant phases of 
 well-known groups of organisms has not yet received due 
 attention. 
 
 It applies as far as is known to all Metazoa, and to all 
 plants above the Thallophyta, and to most of these, and to 
 many Protozoa ; but it is patently at fault when it is applied 
 to dominant phases of certain protists, some thallophytic 
 and others protozoan. 
 
 That no qualifying clause has been added to the cell- 
 theory to meet this position is strange seeing that game- 
 togenetic chromidia are now commonplaces in biology, and 
 that these vital processes translate terms such as "free 
 nucleus-formation' 5 into prophecies fulfilled. 
 
PEEFACE vii 
 
 In Nature variation is so great that misstatements 
 concerning reproductive processes of some forms of life 
 have proved to be accurately descriptive of what occurs in 
 other forms. 
 
 Denial of the existence of non-nucleated phases of some 
 protists renders complete comprehension of many diseases 
 impossible. In the following pages I show once again how 
 the plasson state plays a leading part in the lives of the 
 parasites which cause molluscum contagiosum, cancer, 
 smallpox, &c. 
 
 Had English pathology been conversant with Synchytrium 
 from the year 1892 to the year 1895, the immediate causes 
 of cancer, smallpox, and syphilis might have been agreed 
 upon during that period, and, incidentally a new province 
 of biology would have been then acquired. 
 
 The first practical aim of this book is once more to beg 
 those who in this country direct investigations into the 
 immediate causation of disease to arrange for systematic 
 examination of molluscum contagiosum. This minor malady, 
 which shows in the skin like dimpled pearls, deserves more 
 consideration than all the pearls in the world for the light 
 it sheds on other far more serious diseases. If unprejudiced 
 and willing examination of molluscum bodies is made in the 
 simple way described in this book, it will be recognised in 
 the course of a few days that these bodies are parasitic 
 organisms. In molluscum we have an easy key to smallpox, 
 the filtrable organisms, and to cancer. 
 
viii PREFACE 
 
 Another aim has been to establish the biological relation- 
 ships of the pathogenic organisms dealt with; and I trust 
 that readers who are trained in the biology of cryptogams 
 will condone the verbal and ideal stumblings of a beginner ; 
 and that others, to whom the matter of this part of the book 
 may be as new as it was to the author two years ago, will 
 follow with sympathy and some profit the progressive, if 
 limited, illumination that has been attained. 
 
 In order to make this attempt possible, it has been 
 necessary for me to consult literature outside that contained 
 in our professional libraries, and I am under particular 
 obligation to the officers of the library of the Linnaean 
 Society of London, and of the Cryptogamic Botany Depart- 
 ment of the British Museum. Both for direct information 
 and for guidance in the choice of literature Mr. J. Rams- 
 bottom's articles in the " Transactions of the British 
 Mycological Society " have been indispensable to me. 
 
 My indebtedness to colleagues and others who have 
 assisted me with gifts of material and specimens is acknow- 
 ledged in the text, but I must make additional reference 
 to the skilled help generously given me by Dr. J. Herbert 
 Perkins, pathologist to the Hampstead and North-West 
 London Hospital. 
 
 J. JACKSON CLARKE. 
 
 LONDON, September, 1922. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PREFACE v 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 FOUNDATIONS. Meaning of the term protist The cell-theory Chroniidia 
 Plasson Filtrable viruses Protoplasmic motion Culture of metazoan 
 cells and tissues Chromatin and nuclei Intra vital staining Medicine a 
 branch of biology Taxonomy Terminology Nomenclature 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 SOME ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS. Algae Ulothrix zonata Vaucheria 
 sessilis Cystococcus humicola Bhodochytrium spilanthidis Fungi 
 Saprolengia Besting conidia Biologic forms of fungi Parasites of 
 Saprolegnia Peronosporeae Pythium Parasites of Pythium Pythium 
 debaryanum Nuclear processes in Pythium Phytophthora infestans 
 Cystopus candidus Details of structure in oospores Nuclear processes of 
 Cystopus Equivalence of a gerni-hypha to a brood of zoospores Zygo- 
 mycetes Gemmae Parasitic mucors Nuclei of Mucor Some features of 
 parasitic fungi Symbiosis Mitochondria 22 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 CHYTRIDIINEAE. The genus Chytridium Bhizidiaceae Polyphagus englenae 
 Cladochytriaceae Olpidiaceae Plasmodium-formation Sorus-formation 
 Course of the disease Olpidiopsis Nuclear processes in Olpidiopsis 
 Sphaerita endogena Synchytriaceae The life-cycle of synchytrians 
 Synchytriurn stellariae ibid, succisae ibid, endobioticum . ... 54 
 
 ix 
 
x CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE SYNCHYTRIAN NUCLEUS. Nuclear divisions in the sorus Sorus formation 
 in S. endobioticum The gametic stages in S. endobioticum A species of 
 Synchytrium in a thistle The nuclear cavity The synchytrian nucleolus 
 Plasson ; pycnoplasson, chasmatoplasson . . . . >, . . .78 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 CANCER-BODIES" IN SYNCHYTRIUM AND IN SYPHILIS. Bird's-eye nuclei in 
 Synchytrium ibid, in cancer Living bird's-eye bodies in a syphilitic 
 lesion " Cells of endogenous origin " . . . . . , . 91 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 PLASSOMYXINEAE AND MOLLUSCUM CONTAGIOSUM. Definition of name Plasso- 
 myxineae Plassomyxa contagiosa, cultures Water cultures Enumeration 
 and details of vital changes in Plassomyxa contagiosa Not a Coccidium 
 Microhenads Kinds of filter used for virus filtration Historical notes 
 of virus filtration The size of microhenads The molluscum body not a 
 symbiotic cell Anaerobic cultures The histology of the tumour Further 
 cultural results Reaction to iodine and sulphuric acid Incubation 
 period of filtered virus The identity of Plassomyxa with the filtered 
 virus Synchytrium and Plassomyxa contagiosa compared The geo- 
 graphical distribution of molluscum Avian molluscum or bird-pox 
 Flagellate- diphtheria in pigeons Details of culture method . . .99 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PLASMODIOPHORACEAE. Subdivisions of the group Plasmodiophora brassicae 
 
 Sorosphaera veronicae Spongospora scabies . . . . . . 128 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MYCETOZOA. Broad features of Didymium and Stemonitis-The plasmodium 
 Granules Protoplasmic motion The sclerotium Nuclear processes in 
 Mycetozoa Fertilization Chromidial elements Bionomics A parasitic 
 Mycetozoon Culture of a Mycetozoon Sporangia Morphological details 131 
 
CONTENTS xi 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ACEASIBAE, AFFINITIES AND PHYLOGENY OF MYCETOZOA 155 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 NOTES ON SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. Cystic ureteritis Olpidiiforma 
 cobboldi A false analogy Smallpox Guarnieri's Experiment Mitoses 
 in epithelial cells Variations in the parasites Cytoryctes, the cause of 
 vaccinia Spirochaetes in vaccinia Intranuclear phases of Cytoryctes 
 Nucleophaga and Karyorcyctes Parasitic forms occurring in Syphilis The 
 parasite of syphilis and Synchytrium Spirochaetes Gummata Syphilis 
 and cancer Cytoryctes luis Sarcoma and cancer Cancer in pathology 
 Connective-tissue cancer Parasites that contain chromatin Spirochaetes 
 in cancer Subdivision of the parasites A choriocarcinoma and some 
 parasitic nuclei Conclusions and comparisons Epithelial cancer Spor- 
 angium-formation in cancer Alternative modes of reproduction of cancer 
 parasites Spirochaetes in cancer Culture of cancer-parasites Plassomyxa 
 f orma-maligna ] mitation cancer Metastasis Conclusions Adenoma of 
 the breast Hydrophobia Pasteur Nucleoli Vaccines and pro-vaccines 
 Specific remedies for specific fevers ? Virchow Tumours in present-day 
 pa,thology 164 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 CHROMIDIA AND NUCLEI OF A PROTOZOON. Arcella Vulgaris, Life-history of 
 
 ibid., Cytology of The cell-theory adjusted to facts 212 
 
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, ETC 220 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY 222 
 
 INDEX . . ' . 227 
 
PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 FOUNDATIONS 
 
 CIVILISATION still expects accredited instruction upon the 
 real nature of cancer and other tumours ; smallpox and 
 other fevers. 
 
 If these capital diseases were but fugitive discomforts, 
 it would still be of interest, even of importance, to inquire 
 into their causes for the purpose of adding to existing 
 biological knowledge. 
 
 These facts demand that we review the rudiments of 
 our biological information, and that we convert as much of 
 it as circumstances require or allow into knowledge by 
 personal practical work. 
 
 Protists. We need to know some very primitive forms 
 of life, some of those that are conveniently grouped in our 
 minds under the designation of protists. This name is not 
 now used in its original sense as invented by Haeckel, 
 synonymous with " Monera," to apply to a proposed new 
 kingdom consisting of organisms devoid of nuclei ; but as 
 one designation for the two overlapping sub-kingdoms or 
 
 1 
 
2 \ ^ t&OTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 phyla, the Protozoa and the Thallophyta, the latter term 
 applying to the algae and fungi, including the diatoms, the 
 desmids, and the bacteria. With Haeckel the Third King- 
 dom was to be that of the Monera, and any non-nucleated 
 cell was to be termed a cytode. 
 
 The question of the Monera was touched upon in 1877 
 by Huxley, but at that date the chromidial state of living 
 organisms was unknown and the data for even a partial 
 solution of the problem were wanting. 
 
 In 1896 the position was summed up judicioiisly by Delage 
 and Herouard : " For a long time great importance was 
 attached to the cytodes and the Monera of Haeckel . . . but 
 it has been found that this supposed absence of a nucleus 
 is explained in many cases by defective methods. Since 
 nuclei have been discovered in the most of the Monera, of 
 the cytodes, and even in bacteria, some people, by rather 
 hasty induction it seems to us, have denied the existence 
 of non-nucleated organisms." Remembering that filtrable 
 organisms, chromidia, and akaryote phases of protists such 
 as Sorosphaera (see Chapter VII) were unknown when the 
 passage just quoted was written, we cannot but admire the 
 moderation of thought and expression shown by the French 
 zoologists. 
 
 The Cell-Theory. A study of protists must include an 
 examination of the cell-theory of life as it exists at present 
 in biology. The nucleus was recognised as a normal feature 
 in the epidermal cells of orchids by Robert Brown in 1833. 
 
FOUNDATIONS 3 
 
 In 1839 Schwann's view was stated thus : " The Cytoblas- 
 tema, or amorphous substance in which new cells are to be 
 formed, is found either contained within cells already existing, 
 or else between them in the form of intercellular substance. 
 ... In cartilage it is very consistent and ranks among the 
 most solid parts of the body ; in areolar tissue it is gelati- 
 nous ; in blood quite fluid. ... In plants, according to 
 Schleiden, the nucleolus is first formed, and the nucleus 
 around it : The same appears to be the case in animals." 
 
 In 1841 Kemak described direct division of nuclei, and 
 in 1873 Anton Schneider described indirect division (karyo- 
 kinesis or mitosis). Coming to a more recent date I will 
 refer, and I do so with affection and gratitude, to Edmund 
 B. Wilson's " The Cell in Development and Inheritance," 
 2nd edit., 1904. It is to be remembered that when Wilson 
 wrote generative chromidia had not been discovered. 
 
 This premised, one passage may be quoted, p. 294 : 
 " It may now be taken as a well-established fact that the 
 nucleus is never formed de novo, but always arises by the 
 division of a pre-existing nucleus." 
 
 Now, many chromidia, such, for instance, as some of those 
 of the protozoon Mastigella vitrea, arise for the very purpose 
 of making nuclei de novo, which is the same thing as free 
 nucleus -formation. 
 
 Disagreement between facts such as this and the generali- 
 sation just quoted are considered in Part III, 1912. Some 
 points call for restatement. Let us glance again at pictured 
 
PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 examples of two modes of origin of new nuclei, and we 
 see a great contrast. In Fig. 1 are seen three stages of 
 regular mitosis in a protist : chromosomes, centrosomes, 
 spindle, etc. In Fig. 2 new nuclei are being formed from a 
 chromidium, a segregated mass of akaryote germ-plasm that 
 has been extruded from the nucleus of its parent protist 
 
 FIG. 1. STAGES OF MITOSIS IN ACANTHOCYSTIS ACULEATA, A HELIOZOON : 
 a, metaphase ; b and c, anaphases. (From Doflein, after Schaudinn.) 
 From Part III. 
 
 and lies in the cytoplasm, equivalent to a metazoan ovotestis. 
 In the vegetative part of its life Mastigella undergoes mitosis 
 quite like that of Acanthocystis, Fig. 1. 
 
 Chromidia. An akaryote structure destined to produce 
 gametes illustrates one kind of chromidium, the generative ; 
 the other kind is the vegetative. Generative chromidia have 
 been recognised (H. Wager) as of two kinds ; firstly, those 
 that replace nuclei, and secondly, those that are capable of 
 being re-formed into nuclei. Of the latter the garnet o- 
 genetic chromidium of Mastigella is an example ; in this 
 
FOUNDATIONS 5 
 
 case the origins of the new cells, Fig. 2, 2, Chr., are not 
 differentiated into nucleus and cytoplasm. 
 
 Vegetative chromidia are again of two kinds ; firstly, 
 portions of a nucleus extruded diffusely into the cytoplasm, 
 and secondly, chromatin accumulated in nucleus-like 
 structures. 
 
 FIG. 2. MASTIGELLA VITREA : 1. Formation of the chromidium (Chr.). 
 2. The chromidium increased in size. 3. The chromidium alone more 
 highly magnified, to show free nucleus -formation. N, nucleus. 
 G, gamete. (After Goldschmidt, from Doflein.) From Part III. 
 
 Once it is fully developed the chromidium, Fig. 2, Chr., 
 is an independent organism much as is the prothallus of a 
 fern. If we could suitably subdivide it, each segment would 
 doubtless live and be able to produce gametes. 
 
 The foundation of all biology and pathology, the cell- 
 theory, as it exists to-day, is unsound in that it is contra- 
 dictory of akaryote states which are dominant in the lives 
 of certain protists. 
 
 Plasson. If we look at Goldschmidt' s drawing, Fig. 2, 2, 
 of the origins, or primordia, of the gametes of Mastigella, 
 
6 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 when first they appear in the matrix of the chromidium, 
 we can see in them no differentiation of structure ; each 
 gametoblast is a particle of apparently structureless 
 material. For such substance Haeckel used the term 
 " plasson." This totipotential form of living matter has 
 been defined in an article on the Proteomyxa by S. J. 
 Hickson : 
 
 " It seems probable then that the protoplasm of the 
 Proteomyxa really represents the protoplasm of the higher 
 Protozoa and Metazoa plus the substance of the nuclei. 
 It is the substance which van Beneden, in 1871, proposed 
 to call the ' plasson,' that is, the formative substance which 
 is capable of becoming, either in ontogenetic course or in 
 phylogenetic course, monocellular elements, after that the 
 chemical elements of the plasson have been separated to 
 constitute a nucleus and a protoplasmic body. '' 
 
 Haeckel was right in that non-nucleated organisms 
 exist, but those we know have also phases in which they 
 have nuclei ; therefore he was mistaken in assuming that 
 his cytodes were of necessity devoid of nuclei at all stages 
 of their life-history ; indeed, many of them have been found 
 to have nuclei at all stages. 
 
 In estimating Haeckel' s work we should remember that 
 he was the first to note the inception of foreign particles by 
 leucocytes ; the bearing of this function on immunity was 
 first indicated by Carl Roser in 1881, and later named 
 phagocytosis by Metchnikoff. 
 
FOUNDATIONS 7 
 
 Filtrable Viruses. The living virus of foot-and-mouth 
 disease was found by Loeffler and Frosch (1898) to pass 
 through filters which arrest any known bacteria. Since that 
 date a number of other living poisons have been found 
 to be filtrable, including those of measles, smallpox, and 
 molluscum contagiosum. 
 
 Many pathologists now write with facility of " invisible 
 micro-organisms," so it is of value to examine this very 
 important field. M. Arthus, in a most interesting book 
 published last year, writes thus : " We admit that the 
 causal microbe exists, but suppose that it is so small that 
 it eludes microscopic search, and this hypothesis for it is 
 nothing more than a hypothesis is supported by the facts 
 elicited in the study of pleuro-pneumonia of cattle." The 
 author goes on to say that in the serous exudation of this 
 disease fine granules can be seen with the highest powers of 
 the microscope ; they can be stained, though with difficulty, 
 and they can also be cultivated on very special media. 
 Arthus asks whether we may not see in the virus in question 
 a link between the visible and cultivable organisms on the 
 one hand, and the invisible organisms on the other 
 hand. 
 
 We find no word here of these most minute of known 
 living units having any phases other than the filtrable. 
 And this is the usual view, though it is proved to be an error 
 by what is seen in simple water cultures of molluscum 
 bodies : see Chapter VI. 
 
8 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 It is as if a new " Third Kingdom " were being erected 
 to replace that of the Monera. Just as there are cytodic 
 (plasson, chromidial) stages of some protists which have 
 obvious nuclei at other stages, so there are filtrable stages of 
 parasites such as molluscum corpuscles, which are relatively 
 large bodies; and, just as some living organisms may con- 
 ceivably be persistently akaryote, so others may possibly 
 exist only in the filtrable phase. 
 
 Protoplasmic Motion. " The colloidal nature of proto- 
 plasm is manifested in many of its properties. Its power of 
 adsorption which lies at the basis of many cell reactions and 
 certain staining processes, is similar to that of other colloids. 
 . . . The permeability of a vacuolate cell is in general the 
 resultant of the permeabilities of the ectoplast, cytoplasm, 
 and tonoplast" (L. W. Sharp, 1921). The chief cause of 
 stability in colloids is Brownian movement (Bayliss, 1920, 
 q.v.). This movement is seen in many living cells, e.g. in 
 the protoplasmic strands of Spirogyra. Streaming is probably 
 present in the protoplasm of all active cells. It was first 
 recorded in Chara by Corti in 1774. In some cases, as in 
 the cells of the stamina! hairs of Trad-escantia, the stream 
 does not carry the nucleus with it ; in other cases, as in the 
 leaves of Vallisneria, the nucleus moves with the rest of the 
 protoplast. 
 
 Most impressive are the to-and-fro currents of the 
 plasmodium of Mycetozoa : in these the outward current 
 lasts over a minute, the return a little under a minute. In 
 
FOUNDATIONS 9 
 
 Fig. 38 is copied de Bary's instance of a rotatory movement 
 replacing the alternate currents in a mycetozoan plasmodium. 
 
 In a subsequent chapter an account is given of a streaming 
 or circulation of protoplasm in the bodies peculiar to the 
 disease molluscum contagiosum. 
 
 This streaming may last for several days and may be 
 accompanied by the presence of bud-like protrusions and of 
 separate minute spheres with a similar streaming. Apart 
 from other evidences in molluscum bodies this streaming is 
 a strong witness to life : and it is a phenomenon any one 
 who may have the material can reproduce. 
 
 Besides such movements of protoplasm of a cell there 
 are currents in channels or linear vacuoles : watching a 
 large fungus hypha growing in a slide-and-cover culture I 
 have seen in minute parallel channels steady currents pass 
 some in the direction of growth, others the opposite way ; 
 one such hypha was undivided when first seen, later septa 
 were formed, but these did not appear to affect the circula- 
 tion. 
 
 By fixing root-tips in a mixture of neutral formalin 
 (10 c.c.), K 2 Cr0 4 (2-5 g.), HgCl 2 (5 g.), H 2 (90 c.c.), Bensley 
 demonstrated the channels he named canaliculi, the presence 
 of which is an indication that intracellular circulation of 
 liquids exists. In mitosis the centrosomes and the two 
 spindle poles have been found to be alike electrically, and, 
 if so, they cannot represent an ordinary electromagnetic 
 field. The filament that connects a nucleus and the 
 
10 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 blepharoplast at the base of many flagella suggests that the 
 movement of these is effected by the same apparatus as 
 mitosis. As is shown in Fig. 22, 6, zoospores of synchytrians 
 penetrate their host by a nuclear structure which resembles 
 a blepharoplast with its connecting filament ; other ehytri- 
 dians and, as Waterhouse found, the sporidia of Puccinia 
 graminis, appear to effect penetration in a similar 
 way. 
 
 Simulation of Life. In his book, " The Protozoa," 1901, 
 Calkins gave a good account of the life- simulating states of 
 dead matter : amoaboid movements simulated by a drop 
 of olive oil in water ; Buetschli's mock-protoplasm, olive 
 
 011 mixed with salt or sugar in water ; Rhumbler's shellac- 
 coated spicule of glass incepted by a drop of chloroform in 
 water and ejected when the shellac is absorbed, with many 
 other instances. 
 
 I have made Buetschli's experiment both with salt and 
 oil, and sugar and oil. A few crystals that project from 
 the oil into the water are seen to dissolve, causing active 
 currents of very brief duration ; and slow local passive 
 currents are seen in both oil and water ; there was nothing 
 that should be mistaken for active living matter. 
 
 Culture of Metazoan Cells and Tissues. Every cell of 
 a living metazoon is an animalcule, and with minute care 
 to exclude bacteria (see Lee's " Microtomist's Vade Mecum," 
 1921) such cells may be kept alive and cultivated artificially. 
 Nerve-cells from the embryo frog were first grown by Ross 
 
FOUNDATIONS 11 
 
 Harrison in 1907, the medium being lymph from adult 
 frogs. Next Burrows grew tissues from embryo chicks on 
 blood plasma in plate cultures. Using the same method 
 Carrel and Burrows cultivated tissues (kidney, spleen, bone- 
 marrow, etc.) of adult cats and dogs. 
 
 Connective-tissue from the embryo chick has been kept 
 in culture for as long as eight years by Ebeling. An incuba- 
 tion of three days was observed by Busse before the cells 
 of fragments of rabbit's heart or aorta developed new cells. 
 The latter are branched and anastomose, but when bacteria 
 are placed near them they become detached from one 
 another and round ; they are attracted to the bacteria 
 (chemiotaxis) (see the Lancet, April 29, 1922, p. 856). All 
 these features are in keeping with what is familiar in the 
 study of granulation-tissue by other methods. When the 
 infecting organisms of molluscum contagiosum and kindred 
 affections are more generally appreciated, such cell-cultures 
 in practised hands may be useful in the study of some 
 details of the stages of infection. 
 
 Cellulose and Chitin. Chemically isomeric with starch, 
 cellulose is one of the most abundant of the products of life. 
 Like starch it grows by intussusseption, and from it are made 
 a number of degradation products such as the jelly so freely 
 produced by many algae, etc. In the form of cotton- wool 
 it responds readily to the usual tests, turning blue with 
 iodine solution followed by sulphuric acid diluted with 
 water ; equal parts (Bower) or one of iodine solution to two of 
 
12 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 acid (Chamberlain), also with chloro-iodide of zinc and iodine ; 
 and dissolving in saturated solution of copper hydrate. 
 
 Where fungi are present one might expect these reagents 
 would reveal them by colouring their cellulose, but the re- 
 actions are of value only when positive. It is rare to find 
 fungi that respond. Fungal cellulose often requires long 
 maceration in 15 per cent, potash solution before it may 
 react. In Mycetozoa de Bary obtained the reaction but 
 once in the innermost layer of the sporangium wall of 
 Trichia varia, and had many negative results. The capillitia 
 of Didymium and Stemonitis changed to violet with the 
 acid alone. 
 
 Woody fibre is composed chiefly of lignin, a modification 
 of cellulose, but does not react in the same way. In pro- 
 tozoa, chitin, a nitrogenous substance akin to keratin, takes 
 the place of cellulose, though one Rhizopod, Chlamydomyxa, 
 is partially enclosed in a capsule of cellulose. Cellulose also 
 forms the tunic of Ascidians, animals near the vertebrates 
 in organisation. 
 
 Chromatin and Nuclei. The living nucleus can be 
 studied easily in many protists and cells. It contains 
 refracting material which stains readily ; hence called 
 chromatin (Flemming, 1879). When this is not diffused 
 through the whole nucleus we see in fixed preparations that 
 it lies in a net which is continuous as a rule with the cyto- 
 plasm through the nuclear membrane. This supporting 
 net is called linin, doublet of linen (Schwarz, 1887). 
 
FOUNDATIONS 13 
 
 In mitosis spindles are formed by re-arrangement of 
 linin fibres. Spindles are usually formed inside, but some- 
 times outside the nuclear membrane. 
 
 The substance that separates two nuclei after mitosis 
 comes from the linin spindle. 
 
 In the following pages where my own observations are 
 referred to and it is not otherwise stated, cells, plasmodia, 
 or tissues were stained with acid haematoxylin after fixation 
 by Foa's solution: see note at the end of this book. With 
 this stain pure chromatin is of a deep blue colour. 
 
 Ehrlich divided dyes into basic and acid according as 
 the colouring matter plays the part of an acid or a base 
 the compound employed (Wilson). Ehrlich's statement 
 only applies to cover-glass preparations dried and fixed by 
 heat without the use of reagents (Lee's " Microtomist's 
 Vade Mecum"). 
 
 Heidenhain termed the chromatin of Flemming " basi- 
 chromatin " to distinguish it from nucleoli, cytoplasm, and 
 other parts of cells which take acid dyes, such as acid fuchsin 
 and eosin. He concluded that basichromatin is rich 
 in nucleic acid, which Bayliss defines as a compound of 
 phosphoric acid with a 5-carbon sugar and a purine derivative. 
 The staining reactions of nuclei of the same organism 
 may vary : thus Barrett found in the chytridian Olpidiopsis 
 Saprolegniae that after the gonoplasm has passed into the 
 oogonium the nuclei in the resulting oospore stained more 
 deeply with safranine than they did before fertilisation. 
 
14 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 As Wilson points out, there is no specific stain for 
 chromatin. Similar staining reactions do not necessarily 
 mean chemical identity ; both the nuclei and matrix of 
 cartilage stain alike with methyl green. 
 
 Staining reactions have their value and we should be 
 able to make use of every technical resource ; at the same 
 time we must not forget that a process which reveals one 
 feature brilliantly will conceal others of equal importance ; 
 nor that technique is a means, not an end. 
 
 Bodies suspected of being protists should invariably be 
 first carefully examined unstained in conditions as nearly as 
 possible like those in which they are discovered, and then in 
 water. In this way alone can we let them show by their own 
 activities if they are living organisms. They should also be 
 tested by attempting cultures in water as described below in 
 Chapter VI. 
 
 Intravital Staining. Methylene blue, neutral red, and 
 other dyes are used to stain living tissues and organisms. 
 Their applicability is limited ; it is generally agreed that 
 when a nucleus takes a stain it is dead. Neutral red stains 
 granules, and it has the advantage of being a test of acid or 
 alkaline reaction, becoming brighter red with the former, 
 yellow with the latter. It is a basic dye, its name referring 
 to its tint. Janus green (Hoechst) has been found to stain 
 the mitochondria of living human lymphocytes ; mitochondria, 
 being soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and ether, are destroyed 
 by the ordinary processes. 
 
FOUNDATIONS 15 
 
 Medicine a Branch of Biology. Members of the medical 
 profession have direct access to a wide field of biological 
 experience and material from which the academic biologist 
 is debarred. Our daily study of our patients is a biological 
 occupation. Each advance a doctor makes in skill is a 
 biological achievement. If such advance is a discovery new 
 to his science, and is published, it is a contribution to the 
 humane applied biology we call Medicine. " Pathology is 
 by no means the smallest branch of that beautiful science 
 biology," Virchow wrote in 1855. 
 
 To have in the foundations of our consciousness the 
 well-established principles of general biology is necessary to 
 every medical practitioner. But principles cease to guide 
 if they are not revived from time to time by personal experi- 
 ence ; to spend an occasional hour or two watching with the 
 aid of a microscope living algae, fungi, Mycetozoa, etc., 
 brings real refreshment. In order to be able to share any 
 new knowledge we may gain in matters that pertain to 
 general biology we must use terms that cannot be misunder- 
 stood ; for this purpose we must learn the rules of technical 
 biological conversation, and by so doing we shall obtain for 
 ourselves the key to the treasures stored in systematic 
 biological literature. The responsibility of instructing the 
 rest of the community on the subject of disease must be 
 ours. Ours also is the duty of investigation ; lay biologists 
 have voluntarily come to our aid from time to time ; and 
 too often from being untrained to know or to counter the 
 
16 PEOTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 dangers that they ran, their zeal has cost both them and us 
 their lives. 
 
 Classification or Taxonomy. Any collection of objects 
 can be classified in various ways ; e.g. by size, shape, or 
 colour. Classification is abstract, artificial : as Delage 
 and Herouard have written, " Only individuals exist." Ai] 
 the same we know that without systems of grouping there 
 could be no natural science. On this subject Huxley may 
 be quoted : " Each such assemblage is in fact a ' natural 
 order ' in the sense in which that word is used by botanists, 
 and although the number of these natural orders may be 
 increased by the discovery of new forms, or diminished by 
 the ascertainment of closer bonds of union than are at 
 present known to exist between the orders already dis- 
 criminated, yet the morphological types which they repre- 
 sent will always remain, and therefore the knowledge of 
 their characters, once acquired, will be a permanent 
 possession.'' 
 
 As far as knowledge allows organisms are grouped 
 according to the stock they come from ; their stirpes, as 
 John Ray (1628-1705) called them. Ray was the first to 
 distinguish in flowering plants the two groups, mono- and 
 dicotyledons. 
 
 After the publication of Darwin's " Origin of Species " 
 in 1859, classification became more consciously guided by 
 phylogeny. 
 
 The immense array of living organisms is first broadly 
 
FOUNDATIONS 17 
 
 separated in our minds into the two kingdoms of plants and 
 animals respectively. 
 
 The animal kingdom is divided into two sub-kingdoms 
 or phyla, the protozoa and the metazoa. Botany has no 
 group that corresponds exactly to protozoa, indicating a 
 division in which the greatest structural differentiation is 
 reached in unicellular bionts. The term protophyta was 
 used by Sachs to denote a joint group of algae and fungi ; 
 blue-green algae (Cyanophyceae) like Chroococcus, Nostoc, 
 &c., and green algae (Chlorophyceae) such as Pleurococcus ; 
 together with the bacteria and yeast-fungi. 
 
 The Thallophyta in botany are a section of the cryptogams, 
 and include all plants lower in organisation than the mosses. 
 
 The body of such plants is termed the thallus (Gr.^green 
 bough). The vegetable protists include Sachs's Protophyta 
 and filamentous algae such as the Ulotricheae, the Conjuga- 
 teae (Zygnemieae, desmids, and diatoms), and others such 
 as Vaucheria, which produce oospores, together with the 
 corresponding fungi, Phycomycetes, and a number of other 
 groups of algae and fungi. The commoner grouping of 
 organisms in descending scale is into classes, orders, genera, 
 and species ; secondary groups being intercalated as affinities 
 require. The terms genus and species as defined by 
 Linnaeus are unchangeable ; as regards the remainder 
 custom varies with different authors, but the terms class and 
 order are fairly constant in application. 
 
 In botany names of orders are Latin adjectives ending 
 
 2 
 
18 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 in -ae with " Plantae " understood ; e.g. Rosaceae^ompositae. 
 For cryptogams the ending -ales is also used. 
 
 The word family was first used as equivalent to order ; 
 so by J. H. Balfour (1855), and so in the British Museum 
 ' Handbook of British Lichens,' 1921 ; but in Bennett and 
 Dyer's Sachs (1875) we read " Smaller groups which are 
 called families," and some writers still follow them. 
 
 The class is always a wide group. All the Protozoa are 
 made into only 4 classes : Rhizopoda, Flagellata, Sporozoa, 
 and Ciliata. All the plants fall into 4 great groups : 
 Phanerogamae (flowering plants), Pteridophyta (ferns &c.), 
 Bryophyta (mosses &c.), and Thallophyta (algae, fungi, 
 lichens &c.). The secondary groups of Thallophyta: algae, 
 fungi, lichens, Mycetozoa, &c., constitute each a class. 
 As to the proper term to apply to the next subdivisions sub- 
 class is obvious ; between it and the order groups are 
 variously named ; series (desinence -eae) and sub-series 
 (desinence -ineae) are convenient terms. 
 
 In grouping the protists the Mycetozoa must be given 
 a central position as being about equally animal and vegetable 
 in constitution, and we may arrange on one side of them a 
 series of vegetable, and on the other side a series of animal 
 protists. 
 
 Terminology. The names used for different phases and 
 organs of protists are complicated by some groups being 
 included both in botany and zoology. The well-known 
 Volvox is an alga in botany, a phytoflagellate in zoology. 
 
FOUNDATIONS 19 
 
 In botany its motor organs are termed cilia, in zoology 
 flagella. There is no essential difference between the organ 
 indicated by cilium (eye-lash) and flagellum (whip-lash), 
 but it is useful to use words to distinguish the single or few 
 motor organs of the Flagellata from the relatively smaller 
 and more numerous organs of the Ciliata. In this book the 
 word flagellum will be used for motor organs of the zoo- 
 spores of algae, and Phycomycetes, <fcc., where " cilium " is 
 usually written. 
 
 Difference in the use of terms is nowhere more marked 
 than in the use of the word " spore." In zoology it is now 
 but little used : asexual reproductive elements are merozoits 
 to distinguish them from sexually formed sporozoits. What 
 used to be called a spore in gregarines is now a sporocyst, and 
 its contents sporozoits. In Myxosporidia and Haplosporidia 
 the first subdivisions are pansporoblasts, which produce the 
 sporoblasts or spores. Pansporoblasts with many minute 
 spores recall the sporangia, which are grouped in the sorus 
 of synchytrians. 
 
 In botany there is need of names for a wide range of 
 reproductive elements. De Bary gives an account of his 
 interpretation of the word spore. Though known in a 
 general way respectively as zoospores and spores the asexual 
 reproductive cells of algae are termed gonidia (Gr. gone, 
 offspring), and of fungi, conidia (Gr. konis, dust). The 
 term swarm-spore is sometimes used as equivalent to zoo- 
 spore. The fertilised ovum, as in Vaucheria, is called an 
 
20 PKOTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 oospore ; the fused gametangea of Mucor, &c., form a 
 zygospore. 
 
 When the spore of a fungus germinates by the formation 
 of a promycelium from which arises reproductive elements 
 different in shape from the ordinary conidia they are called 
 sporidia. 
 
 Nomenclature. It is imperative that there should be a 
 uniform system of names in biology. The binominal or 
 Linnaean system is universally adopted. Linnaeus (Carl A 
 Linne, 1707-1778) defined his system thus: 
 
 "Diagnosis sic plantae consistit in affinitate Generis et 
 in discrimine Speciei. Nomen plantae itaque, ut utramque 
 diagnosin indigitet, duplex erit : Genericum, cognomen 
 gentilitium. Specificum, Praenomen triviale. ' ' 
 
 At the International Botanical Congress, 1905, it was 
 recommended that specific names begin with a small letter, 
 except those which are taken from names of persons (sub- 
 stantives or adjectives) or those which are taken from generic 
 names. This was to apply to the vascular plants in particular. 
 
 The Medical Research Council (' Notes upon the Pre- 
 paration of Monographs, &c.,' 1921) directs that all specific 
 names be written with a small initial letter, even when they 
 are formed from the names of persons or places. This is 
 the practice in zoology. Thus in the British Museum ' Guide 
 to the Mycetozoa ' (1919) we read Diderma Trevelyani, and 
 Eeticularia Lycoperdon ; and, in zoology, Trypanosoma 
 brucei, and Spirochaeta anodontae. The latter method has 
 
FOUNDATIONS 21 
 
 the attraction of uniformity, but the other is that usually 
 adopted by the botanists to whom we owe our knowledge of 
 the Mycetozoa and the vegetable protists. In this book 
 specific names are written with small initials except in 
 Chapter VIII, where, in order to give an example of the 
 customary botanical method of writing names, these are 
 written as in A. Lister's monograph on the Mycetozoa. 
 
 There is scope for a joint conference of cryptogamic 
 botanists and zoologists to decide on a common plan of 
 taxonomy and of nomenclature for protists. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 SOME ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 
 
 PROTISTOLOGY has been defined by Pavillard as the compara- 
 tive cytology of primitive forms of life. It is this and more : 
 it includes the natural history of the organisms, and, when 
 they are parasites their relation to their hosts. 
 
 Algae 
 
 With the known exception of one parasitic species noticed 
 below, all algae contain chlorophyll and so have that most 
 important of all physiological properties, the power of 
 decomposing C0 2 in sunlight, the oxygen being liberated and 
 the carbon either used in metabolism directly or built up 
 into starch, C 6 Hi 5 , as reserve nutriment. In a word 
 they are holophytic, except one or two parasitic species. 
 
 The starch in many cases is deposited in chromatophores 
 in refractive bodies, called pyrenoids, which stain purple, 
 blue, or even black with iodine solution. A few typical 
 algae and fungi may now be reviewed briefly in order to 
 lead up to a closer study of some of their congeners, which 
 
 are pathogenic to man, 
 
 22 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 23 
 
 Ulothrix zonata is to be found in spring and summer 
 attached to stones and other objects near the surface of slow 
 streams or ponds ; if brought in the morning from a cool to 
 a warm place, it forms its reproductive elements. A fila- 
 ment mounted in water and covered may show both macro- 
 and microzoospores, Fig. 3, A ; ma, mi ; from two to eight 
 of the former, and from four to sixteen of the latter being 
 produced from a single cell. The macrozoospores, which 
 have a contractile vacuole, sink, and lose their flagella, in 
 place of which an organ of attachment or rhizoid is developed, 
 the element germinating directly as a new plant, Fig. 4, A. 
 The microzoospores conjugate by their anterior ends, then 
 lose their flagella, coalesce completely, and the resulting 
 zygospore secretes a cell- wall and matures slowly for germi- 
 nation next spring. In other terms the microzoospores 
 are gametes, their fusion is isogamy, and the zygospore is a 
 zygote. Both kinds of zoospore in Ulothrix are at first 
 enveloped in a thin capsule which is ruptured to allow the 
 active cell to escape. The same feature is observed in the 
 zoospores of the fungus Achlya, Fig. 4, C. 
 
 The macrozoospores of Ulothrix correspond to the 
 parthenogonidia of Volvox, the sexual elements in the latter 
 being differentiated as oogonia and spermatozoids. 
 
 Another alga, Vaucheria sessilis, is a species belonging 
 to a group called the Siphoneae. It grows on damp earth 
 and can often be found in greenhouse flowerpots, and a 
 plant is easily isolated by unaided vision. The thallus is a 
 
24 
 
 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 tube, simple or branched, at first without septa. It is 
 usually sparsely branched and some of the branches may 
 be modified into rhizoids, Fig. 3, B, r. The protoplasm 
 lines the cell- wall and contains nuclei in its inner layer, and 
 
 Fid. 3. SOME ALGAE AND FUNGI. A, diagram of a filamentous alga; 
 ma, macro-, mi, microzoospores ; B, Vaucheria ; r, rhizoid ; z, zoo- 
 gonidium ; a, antheridium ; o, oogonium ; C, end of a hypha of 
 Achlya ; sp, spores ; a, antheridium ; o, oogonium ; os, oospores ; 
 D, end of a Saprolegnia filament infected by Rozella septigena ; E, 
 later stage of an infected hypha ; ps, parasitic segment ; o, o, openings 
 whence zoospores have escaped ; rs, resting spores of Rozella ; c-d, 
 after de Bary and M. Cornu. 
 
 chlorophyll corpuscles and oil-drops externally. The middle 
 of the filament is occupied by a sap-vacuole. 
 
 This arrangement, a multinucleate non-septate con- 
 dition seen in Siphoneae, is also found in Phycomycetes 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 25 
 
 such as PytJiium. Such organisms are termed coenocytes 
 (Gr. &omos=shared in common). 
 
 Those who can recall their early botanical studies may 
 remember what happens when a Vaucheria is incised under 
 water ; part of the protoplasm oozes out in lobed masses, 
 which show amoeboid movements for from half an hour to 
 an hour. A sharply, often doubly contoured skin-layer or 
 ectoplasm, like that seen in the mycetozoan plasmodium is 
 the surface of this naked protoplasm, portions of which 
 may become detached as rounded bodies, in which vacuoles 
 appear. The layer of protoplasm limiting a vacuole is called 
 the vacuolar membrane or tonoplast. Many of the amoeba- 
 like fragments disintegrate, but some which contain nuclei 
 renew their growth and secrete a new cell-wall. When 
 Vaucheria sessilis is grown in water in sunlight vegetative 
 reproduction by zoogonidia occurs. These are multinucleate 
 bodies with a pair of flagella opposite each nucleus. A 
 terminal part of a filament is shut off by a septum before 
 the zoogonidium is formed, and the motile body escapes by 
 an aperture in the cell-wall. This happens when the plant 
 is exposed to light after being in the dark for some hours. 
 
 After swimming awhile the zoogonidium sinks, loses its 
 cilia, secretes a cell-wall, and germinates by one or more 
 sprouts. The zoogonidium remains as a permanent part of 
 the thal]us thus developed. 
 
 Sexual reproduction is by gametangia : an antheridium 
 and one or two oogonia are formed as lateral branches shut 
 
26 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 off by septa, Fig. 3, B, a, o, and Fig. 4, B. The gametangia 
 appear in the evening and are complete next morning. 
 
 The modes of reproduction of Volvocineae and of Hydro- 
 dictyon (the water-net) should be recalled. In the latter the 
 contents of a single cell divide simultaneously into from 
 7,000 to 20,000 zoospores, which join together to form a new 
 net (Bower). A cell of the same organism in its sexual 
 
 FIG. 4. STAGES OF SOME ALGAE AND FUNGI. A, diagram, or, of algal 
 macrozoospore and young plant, and, 6, of conjugation of micro - 
 zoospores and resulting zygote ; B, Vaucheria, empty antheridium, 
 oospore, and antherozoids ; C. conidia of Achlya changing to zoo- 
 spores, b ; germination of oospore ; and ; a, the first form of a zoospore 
 of Saprolegnia, the second being like b ; D, stages in the germination 
 of the resting spore of a cladochytridian, a, end view, b, side view, 
 c, sporangium forming, d, zoospore ; C and D after de Bary. 
 
 phase produces upwards of 30,000 zoospores which conjugate 
 in pairs or greater numbers (van Tieghem). 
 
 The cells of simple green algae, e.g. Pleurococcus, vul- 
 gar is, are arranged in twos, fours, &c., or separately from 
 one another. Pleurococcus shows as green powder on tree- 
 trunks, &c. Its cells have nuclei and chromatophores. In 
 some young algal cells chlorophyll seems to impregnate 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 27 
 
 the whole cytoplasm, there being no chromatophores. 
 Some algae grow in pure cultures like bacteria. Charpentier 
 found that Cystococcus humicola grown in a liquid medium 
 containing 1 per cent, of glucose besides the usual salts (phos- 
 phates, nitrates, and sulphates) would live in the absence of 
 light, taking its carbon from the glucose. Grown in the 
 light the plant multiplied more rapidly and produced no 
 starch, which was abundant when the plant was grown in 
 the dark. He regards Cystococcus as a " plante de passage " 
 prepared to adapt itself to a mode of life like that of the 
 fungus, Mucor. 
 
 Able to take carbon from the air green algae seldom 
 adopt a parasitic life, but one of them, Chlorochytrium 
 lemnae is parasitic on duckweed. The genus was founded 
 in 1872 by Cohn, who, as B. M. Bristol informs us, described 
 it as follows : " Endophytic green unicell, in which multi- 
 plication takes place by means of numerous zoogonidia 
 produced by free cell-division, first into large segments, 
 later into innumerable pear-shaped bodies which are ex- 
 truded through the tubular process on the cell- wall." The 
 nucleus in Miss Bristol's illustration is central and has a 
 large nucleolus. 
 
 Another parasitic alga, Rhodochytrium spilanthidis, 
 deserves close attention. It resembles the fungi in being 
 devoid of chlorophyll, and is strictly parasitic. Common in 
 N. Carolina and Equador it has been reported in only one 
 other district. Rhodochytrium occurs in different host-plants. 
 
28 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 To the naked eye it appears as a small bright red spot, 
 as told us by B. F. Griggs, some of whose illustrations are 
 copied in Fig. 5. It developes starch abundantly, the grains 
 being built up in the protoplasm as Charpentier found to 
 be the case with Cystococcus. 
 
 The colouring matter is a lipochrome. The plug at the 
 surface end, Fig. 5, C, p, melts away when the ripe sporangium 
 is placed in water. Rhodochytrium is not an intracellular 
 parasite like Woronina and Rozella, but it makes room for 
 itself in the intercellular spaces of the host plant. At its 
 broad deeper end it pushes out rhizoids, which are shut off 
 by septa when the alga becomes either a resting-spore or a 
 zoosporangium. The smallest resting-spore is 70ju long. 
 At maturity the nucleus of the resting-spore shrinks, Fig. 5, 
 B, or collapses, to expand again when the spore germinates 
 in water. The zoosporangium has other peculiar nuclear 
 characters : on entering the host-tissues the nucleus in- 
 creases rapidly in size, from 4 or 5/x in the zoospore to 50 or 
 60 ju, in the zoosporangium ; such a growth of a nucleus is 
 only equalled in Synchytrium. It is not in size alone that 
 the nuclei of Rhodochytrium recall those of Synchytrium : 
 the peculiarly large nucleoli, Fig. 5, D, and the disordered- 
 looking primary mitosis, E, have a likeness to features in 
 Synchytrium. Now, though Rhodochytrium, an intercellular 
 parasite, is different in habit from the intracellular Synchy- 
 trium, these nuclear processes show that there is a probable 
 near kinship. 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 
 
 29 
 
 If we compare the parasite, A, with a zoospore, G, a 
 great difference in size is apparent, but the protoplast l in A 
 
 FIG. 5. RHODOCHYTRIUM SPILANTHIDIS. A, form of the parasite destined 
 to become a resting spore, rhizoids not in the section ; B, segment of 
 a ripe resting spore, with shrunken nucleus, starch grains, and triple 
 capsule ; G, form of parasite destined to become a zoosporangium, a 
 large vacuole occupies the outer half, and a thickening in the form of 
 a plug closes the surface end ; D, a resting nucleus, a large nucleolus 
 and beads of chromatin on linin threads, from a half-grown zoo- 
 sporangium ; E, the primary mitosis, at one end of the spindle the 
 aster is wanting, and there are coarse linin threads and chromatin 
 masses outside the spindle ; F, the last mitosis and the two last 
 states of subdivision ; G, zoospore ; H } conjugation of two zoospores. 
 Reduced to |, after R. F. Griggs. 
 
 is only slightly larger than that of the zoospore ; the increase 
 in size is due to large vacuoles filled with cell-sap. 
 
 1 The term protoplast in botany signifies the active protoplasmic cell-contents, 
 i.e. the nucleus and cytoplasm of nucleated cells (Hanstein, 1880). 
 
30 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 That this non-chlorophyllous plant can produce starch 
 is explained by its being a parasite and using the juices of 
 its host for nutriment. 
 
 Fungi 
 
 Fungi never possess chlorophyll and hence, like animals, 
 they are entirely dependent for their nutrition upon organic 
 matter, living or dead. They do not produce starch, though 
 some possess glycogen, which, like starch, is easily converted 
 into sugar. 
 
 Fat, either as granules or oil drops, is the principal 
 substance they store as reserve nutriment. The dry thallus 
 of Penicillium after completion of the vegetative period 
 contains 50 per cent, of fat. The oil of many fungi is coloured, 
 constituting lipochrome. 
 
 The Phycomycetes include such genera as Saprolegnia, 
 Peronospora and Mucor. The name was given them by de 
 Bary from their affinity to the algae. The Chytridiineae 
 have since been included in this group. 
 
 Saprolegnia. All species of this genus are aquatic, the 
 thallus being attached by a rhizoid to decaying matter. 
 One species is found as an epiphyte on ulcers of diseased 
 salmon. The hyphae may be | inch long. Dying gold-fish 
 are often covered with a woolly growth of Addya prolifera. 
 These fungi are very like Vaucheria in organisation. To 
 obtain specimens place some dead insects or boiled white of 
 egg in a quart of pond water. After 24 hours rinse in clean 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 31 
 
 water and transfer to tap water. Sporangia appear in 
 24 hours (Chamberlain). The thallus is normally an 
 undivided sac, simple in Saprolegnia, branched in Achlya. 
 Septa are formed to shut off reproductive organs or to 
 repair injury. 
 
 In agamic reproduction the end of a filament swells as a 
 long sporangium, a septum isolating its contents, which 
 subdivide into many uninucleate segments. In Saprolegnia 
 these escape directly as bi-flagellate zoospores, in Achlya in 
 a mass held together by a jelly, Figs. 3 and 4. 
 
 The large sporanges of Saprolegnia with their central 
 vacuole, cylindrical or irregularly linear, according to the 
 thickness of the protoplasm, lend themselves to the study 
 of the mode of origin of zoospores ; this has been described 
 by M. Hartog and others ; seeing that corresponding stages 
 are seen in Pythium and Chytridiineae, the leading features 
 may be enumerated, following E. J. Butler's account : 
 1, Preliminary separation of spore-origins by concentration 
 of protoplasm around each nucleus, linear vacuoles occupying 
 the intervals ; 2, homogeneous stage caused by swelling of 
 spore-origins and disappearance of the sporangial vacuoles ; 
 this stage has been explained as being due to rupture of the 
 skin-layer admitting water to the spore-origins ; 3, vacuo- 
 lation ; in the origins are formed a number of vacuoles, 
 which grow, fuse, and disappear ; discharging water into the 
 exterior where the escaped cell-sap attracts bacteria ; 
 4, final separation of zoospores by surface grooves meeting 
 
32 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 newly-formed linear vacuoles, which re-appear in the 
 protoplasm. 
 
 In Saprolegnia the zoospores leave the sporangium as 
 motile egg-shaped bodies like those of algae, Fig. 4, C, a. 
 They have two flagella at their narrow end which is foremost 
 in progression, and three vacuoles in the granular plasm. 
 After a few minutes the zoospore comes to rest, its form 
 changes to a sphere and a cell-wall of cellulose is secreted. 
 After some hours or even days the contents escape again as 
 a zoospore, this time kidney-shaped like those of Achlya. 
 The second mobile stage may be omitted, the spore germi- 
 nating directly as a hypha. 
 
 This transformation in the zoospores of Saprolegnia is 
 termed " diplantish " byde Bary, suggesting that at different 
 stages the zoospores gave the impression that they belonged 
 to two different plants. The somewhat consonant term 
 " diplanetism " is now applied to the same phenomenon, 
 signifying a double period of motility. 
 
 In Dictyucus the zoospores instead of escaping from the 
 sporangium in one mass are retained in the sporangium 
 where they germinate and escape by penetrating the 
 sporangium wall, or, failing in this, they perish, the fate 
 of the majority. 
 
 Resting conidia. In old growths, especially of Sapro- 
 legnia, the thick hyphae break up transversely into segments, 
 which are cylindrical, round, or barrel-shaped. These seg- 
 ments are resting conidia ; they are rich in protoplasm and 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTLSTS 33 
 
 often have thick walls. In AMya prolifera de Bary saw 
 them form acrogenously. They germinate either in clean 
 oxygenated water or in suitable nutrient fluids, producing 
 either new hyphae or sporangia. 
 
 In the sexual process antheridia and oogonia are formed 
 and shut off by septa. The contents of the oogonium 
 divide into several oospores, which require a variable time 
 to ripen. They germinate by forming a sporangium, which 
 produces a bunch of conidia, which become zoospores, 
 Fig. 4, C. 
 
 Biologic forms of Fungi. Before passing to the con- 
 sideration of some parasitic fungi the subject of what is 
 known as biologic variation should be mentioned. The 
 facts have been well stated by Massee as follows : "In the 
 case of many parasitic fungi certain members of a given 
 species have become so modified and specialised in their 
 parasitism, that they can only infect a given species of host- 
 plant, or, at most a few closely allied species. 
 
 " Such are termed biologic forms, on account of their 
 speciality in this direction being of a purely physiological 
 nature. ... No morphological differences are presented by 
 biologic forms belonging to the same species. . . . The 
 morphological species called Erysiphe graminis is parasitic 
 on barley, oats, wheat, and many wild grasses. Culture 
 experiments have proved, however, that the particular 
 form parasitic upon any one of the plants enumerated above 
 cannot infect any of the other plants." 
 
 3 
 
34 PKOTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Parasites of Saprolegnia. Chytridian parasites such as 
 Woronina and Eozdla often occur in cultures of different 
 species of Saprolegnia. It is Eozella that causes the curious 
 septate condition shown in Fig. 3, D and E. The number 
 of compartments found in any one filament varies ; it 
 depends on the number of parasites that penetrate : the 
 more the parasites the more the compartments, though not 
 in strict numerical proportion because fusion of parasites 
 occurs. Each compartment is a sporangium of the parasite, 
 its wall adherent to the cell- wall of its host. The zoospores 
 of the Chytridian are evacuated in from 60 to 90 hours after 
 infection through a hole at the side, Fig. 3 ; E, o, o. Resting 
 spores are also formed: lateral shoots are protruded and 
 typical chytridian resting spores are formed, causing a 
 curious resemblance to the hosts' ovum in the ovary, as in 
 Fig. 3; E, rs ; but Cornu noticed that the protrusion 
 containing the parasite is not shut off by a septum as the 
 ovary is. 
 
 Peronosporeae. The next group of the Phycomycetes 
 is called the Peronosporeae, and includes the genera Pythium, 
 Peronospora, Phytophthora, and Cystopus. 
 
 Pythium. The genus Pythium was founded in 1858 
 by Pringsheim as subordinate to Saprolegnia ; the aquatic 
 species having been studied before the terrestrial. The 
 genus is a small one (18 species) though of world- wide 
 distribution. Butler found in pond-water in India the 
 same species as he had found in England. Pythium affords 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 
 
 35 
 
 a basis for comparison with algae and with kindred genera 
 of primitive fungi. Facts mentioned below combine to 
 make this genus one of the most important for practical 
 study. 
 
 Specimens of water-species can be obtained by the same 
 
 a 
 
 FIG. 6. PYTHIUM. a, seedling of cress, the arrow points to the part 
 invaded by the parasite ; 6, end of a hypha which has pierced the 
 wall between two host-cells ; c, conidia of Pythium debaryanum, 
 above, ripe terminal, below, early interstitial ; d, oogonia and an the - 
 ridia, above early stage, below, oosphere contracting, fertilisation 
 canal formed ; e, two stages of the germinating zoosporangium of 
 P. proliferum ; f, zoospores. Portions of Marshall Ward's illustra- 
 tions. 
 
 means as Saprolegnia, a slice of raw potato makes a good 
 substratum. One sub-genus, Aphragmium, by its mode of 
 reproduction is very like a filamentous alga : without septa 
 even being formed, an unaltered portion of its mycelium is 
 transformed into zoospores, which escape at a hole in the 
 wall. The slender pythium-filaments are multinucleate. 
 
36 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Writing of the genus Pytkium in general Dr. E. J. Butler 
 states : " All the species which have been investigated are 
 capable of living saprophytically. Many are capable in 
 addition to attack and destroy living tissues ; but they are 
 hemisaprophytes, for even the most destructive, P. de- 
 baryanum (Hesse), attains its maximum development -and 
 reproductivity when cultivated saprophytically." 
 
 One species has been found to attack and destroy the 
 vinegar eelworm ; the body of which was filled with very 
 fine hyphae. In this P. anguillulae aceti sporangia, 
 conidia, and oogonia formed at the same time, not in 
 succession. 
 
 Parasites of Pythium. The kindred of Pythium include 
 the Chytridiineae, and it happens that fungi of this latter 
 class often infect common pythiums, so that likenesses and 
 differences between host and parasite can be studied ; but 
 care not to mistake normal for parasitic features is required : 
 thus of a species of Pylhium that kills palm-trees Butler 
 wrote : " The hyphae are at first always unseptate and 
 crowded with a dense protoplasm. Fat is abundant, 
 glycogen also occurs in highiy-refractive droplets, whose 
 resemblance to Chytridiaceous fungi, parasites of the genus, 
 is remarkable." 
 
 Pythium debaryanum. In any sowing of cress on garden 
 soil a few seedlings may be found bent down. The stalk is 
 narrowed at the bend : such a plant straightened is shown 
 in Fig. 6 ; a, where the narrow invaded part is indicated by 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 37 
 
 an arrow, the interrupted line showing the level of the soil. 
 If seed is sown thickly on soil half filling a flower-pot and 
 kept well watered and covered by glass nearly all the plants 
 may be affected. Gardeners call this " damping off." 
 Bower describes the last stage thus : " If the cress culture 
 be kept damp for some days longer, a thick felt of hyphae 
 will be formed, which will bind the seedlings together : and 
 finally the disorganisation will spread throughout the seed- 
 lings, causing complete rotting." In a sowing made on 
 sterilised sand I found that no infection occurred. 
 
 Marshall Ward found that a healthy seedling placed in 
 water beside a diseased one was infected in from 12 to 24 
 hours. The hyphae of Pythium are not, like those of Sapro- 
 legnia, content to form an attachment by a rhizoid, they 
 penetrate and traverse the host-cells, Fig. 6, b ; and ramify 
 in and between them and on the surface of the plant. " The 
 cells are killed very shortly after the fungus reaches them, 
 and there is no attempt to react in any way to the invading 
 organism ; no hypertrophy appears nor any attempt at 
 cell-division " (Butler). 
 
 An infected cress-plant placed on a slide shows numerous 
 delicate non-septate hyphate, which after a day or two will be 
 found to have round swellings at the ends of some hyphae 
 and round or oval swellings in the course of (interstitial or 
 intercalar) other or the same hyphae. These swellings at 
 first look very much alike, but soon in some a large vacuole 
 and a beak-like process of the inner wall develope, Fig. 6, e, 
 
38 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 showing that it is a sporangium ; the other imspecialised 
 swellings are called conidia ; in shape these are not at first 
 different from the oogonia, but the latter appear a little 
 later than conidia and are soon distinguished by the presence 
 of an aiitheridium, Fig. 6, d, near each of them, and the 
 subsequent formation of encapsuled oospores within them, 
 Fig. 7, /. Left alone the conidia remain dormant, and they 
 are able to resist frost, but not complete desiccation. 
 If fresh oxygenated water be added they germinate by 
 extrusion of the endospore into a hypha. If they are detached 
 as soon as ripe and placed in fresh water they produce each 
 a brood of zoospores. We have seen that a single zoospore 
 of Saprolegnia could be replaced by a hypha, and here it is 
 seen that a single Pythium-hypha may be replaced by a 
 group of zoospores. Some conidia of P. debaryanum have 
 the power of remaining dormant for long periods, and such 
 are at times distinguished by a slightly thicker wall, and 
 are termed " resting conidia." 
 
 Sporangia germinate as a small brood of zoospores, if 
 they are supplied with plenty of well- oxygenated water in 
 a strong light. The stages are like those of Saprolegnia 
 with an additional feature, the distension of the apex of the 
 beak into a bubble or vesicle by cell-sap, and the passage of the 
 sporangial protoplasm into the vesicle there to break up 
 into zoospores, Fig. 6, e. Rotation occurs before the proto- 
 plasm passes into the vesicle during the stage of early 
 segmentation ; the homogeneous stage occurs about 5 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 39 
 
 minutes before the vesicle is formed. In the vesicle a rolling 
 of the contents is observed before subdivision, 
 
 Zoospores are at first amoeboid then kidney-shaped with 
 2 flagella attached at the hilum. They escape by rupture 
 of the vesicle, and tend to collect at the surface of the water. 
 They become encapsuled before germination ; diplanetism 
 has been observed by Butler in one species. 
 
 In most species germination is by a branched hypha, but 
 in P. tenue and others parasitic in Vaucheria, Spirogyra, 
 &c. the encysted zoospore having settled on a host filament 
 forms a penetration-tube like that of some olpidians. 
 
 The gametangia, Fig. 6, d, and Fig. 7, consist of a round 
 oogonium and an antheridium which arises close to the 
 oogonium from the same hypha or from an adjoining hypha. 
 The tip of the antheridium touches the oogonium into 
 which it sends a process, the fertilisation canal, through 
 which in hanging- drop cultures the gonoplasm can be seen 
 to pass. 
 
 The brooch-like arrangement of the gametangia is the 
 origin of the name of the group. Sometimes two or more 
 antheridia are attached to the same oogonium. 
 
 Amoeba-like movements of the oosphere in the course 
 of preparation for fertilisation are described by Marshall 
 Ward, who observed that the passage of the antheridial 
 contents requires about an hour. The periplasm from 
 which the outer wall of the oospore is formed is scanty. 
 
 The ripe oospore of Pythium after a long resting period 
 
40 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 germinates in water by developing a hypha. In some 
 kindred genera, e.g. Cystopus, Fig. 8, g, the oospore pushes 
 out a process which becomes a zoosporangium. 
 
 Nuclear Processes in Pythium. The nuclear changes 
 in the sexual process of Pyihium,, Fig. 7, have been studied 
 by A. H. Trow, and by Kiichi Miyake (1901). Young 
 oogonia measure from 20/x to 25/a,, their nuclei are larger 
 
 FIG. 7. NUCLEAR PROCESSES IN PYTHIUM DEBARYANUM. a, young 
 oogonium ; b, nuclear divisions in both oogonium and antheridium ; 
 c, early anaphase, from oogonium ; d, one nucleus in each game- 
 tangium is intact, the rest disintegrating ; e, passage of male nucleus 
 into oosphere ; /, ripe oospore with membrane and end of empty 
 antheridium. After Miyake, reduced to ?. 
 
 than those of the hyphae. When the ovum is nearly mature 
 its nuclei divide by karyokinesis, and all save one move to 
 the membrane and disintegrate, d. The spindle is intra- 
 nuclear. Eight chromosomes were counted ; the author 
 could not detect a reduction. The remaining nucleus lies 
 in the middle of the ovum. Events in the antheridium are 
 similar to those in the oogonium. 
 
 Near the single remaining nucleus of the oosphere 
 A. H. Trow observed the formation of a, coenocentre in 
 P. ultimum. 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 41 
 
 " The wall of Pythium is usually assumed to consist of 
 cellulose. However, as Trow has observed in the case of 
 P. ultimum, the cellulose reaction is often difficult to obtain. 
 The blueing with chloriodide of zinc is often faint or only 
 got after long treatment " (Butler). 
 
 Phytophthora infestans is the cause of " blight," the 
 most serious disease of the potato. The leaflet issued by 
 the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries tells us that it was 
 first noticed in Europe and America in 1840 and that it 
 caused famine in Ireland in 1845. It is now always present 
 in the British Isles. The mode of entry into the host-plant 
 is shown in Fig. 12, a. The first sign of the disease is the 
 presence of brown or black patches on the leaves, which look 
 as if charred in places. 
 
 At the margin of these places on the under side of the 
 leaf, and, in wet weather, on the upper side also, a white 
 powder is seen. This whiteness is the conidia, which are 
 borne on branched stalks pushed through the stomata from 
 within. Conidia germinate in the same way as those of 
 Cystopus, Fig. 8, 6, c. 
 
 Details of the nuclear processes in a kindred species, 
 Phytophthora erythroseptica, which also destroys potatoes, 
 are given by P. A. Murphy (1918). The oogonium is peculiar 
 in that it pierces the antheridium to develope on its farther 
 side. Nuclear reductions occur leaving one nucleus in each 
 gametangium, these nuclei coalesce to form the single 
 nucleus of the oospore as in Pythium,. 
 
42 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Cystopus candidus. This fungus, which is parasitic in 
 Crucifers, is a common parasite in the weed, shepherd's 
 purse ; it attacks also crucifers of economic value : cabbage, 
 radish, horse-radish, cress, &c. The conidia form beneath 
 the epidermis causing the appearance known as " white 
 rust." They are really sporangia, which, on germination 
 under water, produce a number of bi-flagellate zoospores. 
 These in turn lose their flagella and germinate as shown in 
 Fig. 8, d. 
 
 Details of structure in Oospores. In Pyihium the oospore 
 or fertilised ovum, Fig. 7, /, secretes a stout cell- wall inside 
 that of the original oogonium ; there is but little periplasm, 
 and no thick exospore is produced. In Cystopus candidus 
 a thick exospore is formed from the periplasm. After a 
 long resting period the oospore germinates in water as is 
 shown in Fig. 8, g, h : the innermost wall of the spore bulges 
 with its contents, becoming a sporangium, from which 
 zoospores escape. 
 
 Nuclear processes in Cystopus. In C. Candidus the 
 gametic nuclei behave as in Pythium, and there is an 
 additional feature in the presence in the ovum of a deeply- 
 staining body, the coenocentre, Fig. 8, i, which, as Wager has 
 suggested, may be the equivalent of a vegetative chromidium. 
 
 In C. bliti the nuclei of the gametes subdivide mitotically 
 and conjugate in pairs. 
 
 A second simultaneous division of nuclei occurs in the 
 oosphere before fertilisation. 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTESTS 
 
 43 
 
 The greater the number of nuclei that remain in the 
 ovum of any species, the smaller is the coenocentre. 
 
 Equivalence of a germ-hypha to a brood of Zoospores 
 in Phycomycetes. An instance of the equality of germ- 
 hypha and zoospore has been mentioned above : the first 
 
 FIG. 8. CYSTOPUS CANDIDUS. a, end of a hypha with 4 branches (conidi- 
 ophores) ; 6, germination of a conidium ; c, zoospores ; d, germination 
 of zoospores ; e, end of antheridium attached to /, the oogonium. the 
 fertilisation -canal is formed, p, periplasm ; g germination of oospore ; 
 h, zoospores ; i t part of an early oogonium, showing in the middle 
 the darkly stained coenocentre and near it 4 mitoses, farther out, 
 small nuclei, a-h, after de Bary ; i, modified from Stevens. 
 
 alga-like form of zoospore of Saprolegnia secretes a capsule 
 from which either a kidney-shaped zoospore or a germ- 
 hypha may be produced ; and in Pythium a germ-hypha 
 may be alternative to a zoosporange. A similar alternative 
 is found in Phytophthora, the conidia of which in water pro- 
 duce a group of zoospores, but in nutrient media a simple 
 germ-hypha. 
 
44 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Zygomycetes. --This group includes Mucorineae and 
 Entomophthorineae. The former agree with Oomycetes in 
 general structural plan, but they differ in the absence of 
 zoospores and in forming zygospores in place of oospores. 
 
 Material for study is easily obtained : a piece of bread 
 that has been exposed to the air for 2 or 3 days is dipped in 
 water, placed on a saucer and then covered by an inverted 
 tumbler ; in 4 or 5 days a growth of mould will appear. 
 Mucor mucedo can be recognised by its tall unbranched 
 conidiophores and dark round sporanges. The former are 
 generally about half an inch long, but I have seen the growth 
 like a piece of a sheep's fleece with conidiophores nearly 
 3 inches long. 
 
 The mycelium or thallus is non-septate save when 
 injured or old. Zygospores are formed by fusion of pro- 
 jections from neighbouring hyphae, Fig. 9. They form 
 more readily in some species than in others, thus they abound 
 in Sporodinia grandis, which is parasitic on fleshy Hymeno- 
 mycetes, such as Bolets and Russulas ; while in M. mucedo 
 their presence is exceptional. The reason of this was shown 
 in 1894 by Blakeslee, who discovered that in this and some 
 other species of Mucor conjugating filaments belong to 
 different strains of mycelium ; a more vigorous, or +? 
 mycelium, and a less vigorous, or , mycelium. 
 
 If growths of a + and a strain are started on opposite 
 sides of a culture-plate, they will meet near the middle and 
 form a dark line of zygospores, seen as black spots projecting 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTESTS 
 
 45 
 
 a little above the substratum. Mucors that produce 
 zygospores from the same thallus are termed homothallic, 
 those that do so only from different strains, heterothallic. 
 
 S 
 
 FIG. 9. MUCOR MUCEDO. M, mycelium bearing two conidiophores ; 
 C, sporangium with spores, two crystals more magnified, and end of 
 conidiophore with part of membrane and columella ; 8, 4 spores, the 
 two lower germinating ; z sp, stages in the formation of a zygospore ; 
 Z, zygospore, which has germinated by the promycelium ; pm, which 
 bears a conidiophore. Mainly after de Bary 
 
 In M. mucedo, Fig. 9, the conidia are formed simulta- 
 neously in a sporangium, the wall of which may be beset 
 
46 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 with crystals of oxalate of lime. The septum at the base 
 bulges into the cavity constituting a columella. 
 
 The zygospore requires some months to mature. It 
 germinates by sending out a single hypha called a promycelium, 
 which produces a sporange full of conidia, but when the 
 zygospore germinates in a nutrient medium it forms a 
 mycelium. 
 
 Spores. Two classes of spores are to be distinguished 
 in fungi by their mode of germination : in one the whole of 
 the protoplasm passes into the germ-hypha and the empty 
 capsule is left to decay ; in the second group, that to which 
 Mucor belongs, the spore retains part of the protoplasm, 
 grows, and remains part of the developing plant. 
 
 Spores of the first group will germinate in water, those of 
 the second require nutrient media. 
 
 Four spores are shown at 8 in Fig. 9 ; the two upper 
 from a sporangium needled in a drop of water, the two lower 
 in a weak infusion of plum- jam. Only the latter are changed 
 being swollen and having a double contour and a central 
 vacuole. From one a hypha has grown, some neighbouring 
 spores had two, and others three such. Two days later a 
 hypha which had eight lateral branches was sketched. In 
 its central part granules were seen to flow a considerable 
 distance towards the growing point, and at the same time 
 other granules were flowing in the opposite direction. Not 
 more than one per cent, of the spores in this culture germi- 
 nated. 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 47 
 
 Gemmae. Spores of Mucor Mucedo sown on glucose 
 solution with free access of air produce the usual non-septate 
 mycelium, and oxygen is absorbed ; but if the growth is 
 submerged or air is replaced by hydrogen, the hyphae 
 become septate and break up into segments, which multiply 
 by budding, like yeast, to form a scum of large cells or 
 gemmae. This condition is easily produced in M . racemosus. 
 Alcoholic fermentation is caused by mucors in this state. 
 Spores placed directly in glucose solution free from oxygen 
 produce gemmae instead of hyphae. If air is admitted, 
 gemmae produce ordinary mycelium. 
 
 Sporidia grown from promycelia of some species of 
 Ustilago multiply in a similar yeast-like way in nutritive 
 media such as manure heaps (Massee). Gemmae were seen 
 by Butler in PytJiium rostratum. A different sort of element 
 is also termed a gemma : it is found in old badly-nourished 
 mucors, and it is produced by a segment of mycelium being 
 isolated by septa. Such elements are really a sort of conidia. 
 
 Parasitic Mucors. One of the parasitic Mucors is 
 illustrated in Fig. 10. Piptocephalis has for its host a Mucor 
 of another species. Its haustoria are seen as blunt projec- 
 tions provided with very fine branches which lose themselves 
 in the plasm of the host. 
 
 Nuclei of Mucor. The tip of a hypha of Sporodinia 
 Grandis is shown in Fig. 11, a. Its point consists of proto- 
 plasm without either nuclei or cell- wall. In the rest of the 
 hypha nuclei are numerous especially near the point, where 
 
48 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 they are very small. They consist of nucleolus, nuclear 
 plasm, and membrane, resembling those of Saprolegnia, 
 Ustilago (smut), and Uredo (rust). The nuclei may become 
 
 m; 
 
 FIG. 10. PIPTOCEPHALIS FRESENIANA. M, hypha of M . mucedo ; m, hyphae 
 of Piptocephalis ; H, haustoria ; Z, zygospore ; *, suspensors ; z, 
 stage in formation of zygospore ; c, conidia. Modified from de Bary, 
 after Brefeld. 
 
 elongated in the direction of the hypha. Similar nuclei are 
 found in the sporangium, the plasm of which surrounds a 
 vacuole, and subdivides into spores, each of which contains 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 
 
 49 
 
 several nuclei. In the conjugants similar nuclei crowd the 
 plasm on each side of the septum, and when the latter has 
 been absorbed some of the nuclei would appear to fuse in 
 
 4 a 
 
 FIG. 11. NUCLEI OF MUCOR. a, end of hypha ; 6, conjugation ; c, 
 \?) fusion of nuclei in zygospore of M. fragilis ; d, resting nucleus with 
 nucleolus and centrosome ; e, part of sporangial membrane with 
 spores ; /, mitosis, metaphase, in M . sylvaticus ; g, anaphase in 
 Phycomyces nitens. a-c after Dangeard, the rest after Moreau. 
 
 pairs ; the remainder disintegrate, All the details have 
 not yet been made clear. 
 
 Some Features of Parasitic Fungi. Spores of some 
 parasitic fungi may go through the first stage of germination 
 if placed in water, but they soon die unless they are brought 
 into contact with their proper host. Such organisms are 
 necessary parasites. The special organs of the simpler 
 parasitic fungi may be considered before passing to examples 
 of more intimate adaptation. 
 
50 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Haustoria, Fig. 12, b, c, are processes growing from a 
 parasite into or among the cells of a host. They may be 
 simple and knob-like, or branched. De Bary mentions that 
 the type of haustoria just referred to in Piptocephalis is 
 exceptional. The haustoria by means of which the chytri- 
 dian Polyphagus sucks the juices of its prey must approach 
 those of Piptocephalis very closely. 
 
 Another parasitic Mucor, Chaetodadium, is said (de 
 Bary) to make direct communications between its own and 
 its host's protoplasm at apertures where hyphae of host and 
 parasite are in contact. 
 
 Symbiosis. Akin to parasitism is the relation of fungi 
 to algae in the symbiosis seen in lichens, of which about 
 2000 British species are known. 
 
 In lichens the fungus alone retains the property of sexual 
 reproduction, the alga being restricted to vegetative growth 
 by the control of the other symbiont, but when gonidia of 
 lichens have been isolated and cultivated they have produced 
 sexual generations. 
 
 The hypha of the germinating fungus- spore grows around 
 its proper alga or algae and the joint vegetation is a lichen- 
 thallus, Fig. 12, d, e. 
 
 Nowhere is the power of protistic life more prominently 
 shown than by lichens. Towards the arctic Cladonia 
 rangiferina (reindeer moss) grows luxuriantly making life 
 possible for beast and man ; and in sub-tropic deserts 
 Lecanora esculenta grows loosely attached to limestone 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 
 
 51 
 
 " manna " in case 
 
 rocks and, scattered by winds, serves as 
 of need. This Lecanora when dry is said (A. Lorrain Smith) 
 to contain over 60 per cent, of crystals of oxalate of lime. 
 The real nature of lichens was first explained by Schwenender 
 in 1867, but it was many years before his view was accepted 
 in England. The word symbiosis was created by de Bary 
 
 sp 
 
 FIG. 12. SOME FEATURES OF PARASITIC FUNGI, a, Phytophthora infestans, 
 the zoospore, z, in germinating secretes a capsule which it leaves 
 and penetrates into an epidermal cell of a potato-plant ; b, end of a 
 hypha of Cystopus candidus with knob-shaped haustoria penetrating 
 into a cell of its host ; c, Peronospora calotheca with a branching 
 haustorium ; d, the beginning of the lichen Physcia parietina, sp, 
 spore of the fungus which has germinated, its hypha sending branches 
 round two cells of the alga, Protococcus viridis, p ; e, fungal hyphae 
 and Protococcus from the lichen Cladonia furcata. After de Bary. 
 
 to express the relationship of the two participating organisms 
 or symbionts of lichens. 
 
 Other examples of symbiosis are shown by the zoochlorels, 
 unicellular algae found in symbiosis with many fresh- 
 water protozoa and invertebrates ; and by the zooxanthels, 
 
52 PEOTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 cryptomonads, found symbiotic with marine protozoa, &c. 
 In these cases the symbiosis is not so perfect as that of 
 lichens : the animal digests its companions when starvation 
 threatens. 
 
 The green or yellow organisms have the structure of 
 algae : nucleus, chromatophore with pyrenoid, and cell- 
 wall of cellulose. Their occurrence is not constant in every 
 species of animal with which they associate. They have 
 been seen to divide inside their symbionts, and Famintzin 
 obtained divisions in a slide- and- cover culture. 
 
 When infested animals are kept in the dark they eject 
 their zoochlorels. The latter have been isolated and culti- 
 vated, and identified with Chlorella vulgaris one of the 
 Protococcaceae. 
 
 Caullery mentions that these organisms also were long 
 denied their real status in England. 
 
 Mitochondria. In the higher animals and plants bodies 
 which stain like chromatin with iron-haematoxylin are 
 found in the cytoplasm. These bodies are called mito- 
 chondria or chondriosomes. They undergo changes in the 
 vital processes of the cells. Bayliss states that they are 
 composed of albumen and lecithin. Some of them resemble 
 bacteria very closely and one of the many theories of cancer, 
 that of Portier, is based on the assumption that they are 
 symbiotes, which cause cancer by assuming parasitic 
 characters. Facts that are recorded below render any 
 theory of cancer unnecessary. 
 
ALGAL AND FUNGAL PROTISTS 53 
 
 The present position of questions relating to mito- 
 chondria are given by Sharp (1921), who concludes that 
 some structures included in that term should be regarded 
 as cell-organs, though, like centrosomes, they may be not 
 permanent. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 CHYTRIDIINEAE 
 
 THE Chytridiineae, also called the Archimycetes, are a 
 group of microscopic, parasitic fungi. They are named 
 from a feature common to them all : propagation by zoo- 
 spores formed in receptacles, 1 which have walls of cellulose. 
 Their systematic definition by Engler and Prandtl, 1897, 
 reads : " Mycelium wanting or in the form of fine proto- 
 plasmic strands. Sporangia always produce zoospores." 
 
 The protoplasm which fills the sporangium is rich in fat. 
 Considered by themselves they present biological and cyto- 
 logical features worth careful study ; their affinities to 
 algae, Peronosporineae, and mucors on the one side, and to 
 the Mycetozoa and Protozoa on the other give them added 
 interest. 
 
 The genus Chytridium was founded by A. Braun in 1850. 
 Before that time the sporanges of these parasites had been 
 mistaken for reproductive organs of their hosts ; a mistake 
 
 1 The Greek word chytridion means a little pot, and angeion and soros mean vessel 
 or urn. In botanical writings the adjective chytridiacean is used ; by a simple elision 
 I have shortened this, and in this book the words chytridian, olpidian, and 
 synchytrian are used both as adjectives and nouns. 
 
 54 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 55 
 
 that was repeated in regard to Protozoa as hosts, and was 
 corrected by Dangeard in 1894, as -is explained below. 
 
 One group, the Synchytriaceae, differs so widely from 
 average fungi and approaches the Sporozoa so closely in 
 constitution and life-history that errors are likely to have 
 been made. Most Synchytrians do not appear to inflict on 
 their hosts more than local damage, but Synchytrium 
 endiobioticum, by attacking certain kinds of potato 
 threatened to destroy the crop over large areas of England. 
 The parasite causes tumours which resemble cancer more 
 nearly than does any other tumour of plants. 
 
 In other Chapters of this book I give reasons for my 
 belief that the parasites which cause cancer, sarcoma, 
 syphilis, smallpox, and other diseases in man and animals 
 are allied to the genus Synchytrium. 
 
 Wide differences are found between forms at the extremes 
 of the Chytridiineae, and, though linking species exist, it 
 has been doubted whether the grouping represents a natural 
 affinity, that is a common descent, or merely a likeness of 
 form caused in organisms of varied descent by their living 
 under like conditions. De Bary recognised four main groups, 
 now made into as many orders : Rhizidiaceae, Cladochytri- 
 diaceae, Olpidiaceae, and Synchytriaceae. 
 
 The two former have a mycelium, and hence are grouped 
 as Mycochytridiinae ; the two latter without mycelium, 
 hence Myxochytridiinae. 
 
 The mycelial forms may be akin to the genus Ancylistes, 
 
56 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 allied to Pyihium in organisation, which attacks single cells 
 of algae, sending out rhizoids that pierce adjoining cells. 
 
 Olpidiaceae agree with Synchytriaceae in other ways 
 besides the absence of mycelium ; and a descent from an 
 alga such as Pleurococcus has been suggested ; a view that 
 has some confirmation for Synchytriaceae in features of 
 the parasitic alga Rhodochytrium, see above p. 27. 
 
 FIG. 13. DIAGRAM OF POLYPHAGUS EUGLENAE AS SEEN ALIVE. The 
 small circles represent encysted Euglenae on which, the fungus feeds. 
 1 , mycelial stage ; 2, sporangium with empty section of mycelium ; 
 8, conjugation, the lower plant is the male, the upper the female ; 
 commencing zygospore at Z ; 4, the ripe zygospore with parts of 
 empty tubes ; 5, germination of zygospore, sporangium forming ; 
 6, zoospore. Modified from de Bary after Nowakowski. 
 
 Rhizidiaceae. The first order is illustrated by Polyphagus 
 euglenae. In this organism, Fig. 13, the zoospore, after a 
 dancing motion of about a quarter of an hour, becomes 
 amoeboid, and sends out " rhizoids," resembling filamentous 
 pseudopodia. The organism creeps about until one or 
 more of the rhizoids find an encysted Euglena viridis this 
 
CHYTEIDIINEAE 57 
 
 they pierce and suck its substance by means of haustoria. 
 The rhizoids are branched, and each branch may find a victim. 
 The body of the parasite grows, and part of it bulges into a 
 more or less cylindrical sac or sporangium, into which all 
 the protoplasm passes to divide into a fresh brood of zoospores, 
 which are liberated to repeat the cycle through several 
 generations. 
 
 The passage of all the protoplasm into the sporangium 
 or into the zygote accounts for the empty tubes seen in 
 Fig. 13, 2 and 4. Watched under the microscope in the 
 living state, numerous bright globules, which change in 
 size and arrangement, are seen in the sporangia : they are 
 oil drops: Fig. 4, D ; and Fig. 13, 2 and 5. The nuclei 
 are not so prominent and for the most part are seen only in 
 stained preparations. 
 
 When food becomes scarce conjugation supervenes. In 
 this process a rhizoid of one amoeboid individual joins the 
 body of another, and the protoplasm of the two flow to an 
 enlargement in the joining rhizoid at the point of union to 
 form a zygote or resting spore, which has a thick wall usually 
 studded with short spines. After a resting period it germi- 
 nates forming a sporangium the contents of which subdivide 
 into zoospores. The oil-drop is absent from the zoospores 
 of some chytridians. 
 
 The zoospores of Polyphagus are phototaxic as are the 
 Euglenae it feeds on (de Bary). 
 
 Wager found that cultures of Euglena obtained from a 
 
58 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 sewage-farm were heavily infected ; their normal grey- 
 green colour changing first to yellow and finally to a dark 
 brown. The same author has given a full account of the 
 cytology of Polyphacjus. The zoospore germinates as soon 
 
 FlG. 14. POLYPHAGUS EUGLENAE, NUCLEAR PROCESSES. A, ZOOSpOre 
 
 with its nucleus and fat-drop surrounded by a chromidium ; A 1 , 
 young plant soon after germination, nucleus and chromidium ; 
 B, beginning of vegetative spore -formation, half the nucleus is in 
 the sporangial diverticulum ; C, vegetative sporangium with 
 4 resting nuclei ; C 1 , a sporangial nucleus at metaphase ; D, conjuga- 
 tion, some of the chromidial granules of the female (upper) gamete 
 have entered the swelling which becomes the resting spore or zygote ; 
 
 E, zygote, with 2 small nuclei and their chromidia. 
 after H. Wager. 
 
 Reduced to f, 
 
 as it conies to rest ; in external form it resembles the common 
 protozoon Actinophrys, a Heliozoon, and having a well- 
 marked chromidium it is very like a Khizopod, Fig. 14, A 1 . 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 59 
 
 The nature of chromidia or collections of extranuclear 
 chromatin is discussed in Chapters I and TV. 
 
 Encysted Euglenae alone are attacked by Polyphagus, 
 the rhizoids of which may attach as many as fifty. From 
 the end of the rhizoid a branched haustorium pervades and 
 soon exhausts the prey. The protoplasm is dense and 
 contains many oil drops. The nucleus and chromidium 
 pass with the protoplasm into the sporangial diverticulum. 
 
 The chromatin of the resting nuclei is massed at one side 
 of the nucleus, Fig. 14, C. In mitosis the greater part of 
 this chromatin lies around the spindle, in optical section 
 showing as a dark crescent on each side at some distance 
 from the spindle, Fig. 14, C 1 . 
 
 The zygote is formed from two ordinary vegetative 
 cells ; the male puts out a long slender rhizoid on which a 
 swelling arises at the point where it comes in contact with 
 the female gamete, Fig. 14, D. The male nucleus enters 
 the swelling first, and, after a series of changes in which the 
 nuclei are reduced in size, the two chromidia fuse into one 
 mass at the sides of which the two nuclei are embedded. 
 Fusion of the nuclei appears to occur only after germination 
 has begun. Nuclear divisions take place only in sporangia. 
 The chromosomes number 10 or 12 and are very small. 
 The spindle is internal. The chromatin which surrounds 
 the spindle is used in part as nutritive material in the growth 
 of the sporangium. The chromidium surrounds both nucleus 
 and oil-drop in the zoospore of Polyphagus, Fig. 14, A. 
 
60 
 
 PBOTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 2. Cladochytriaceae (Gr. klados = branched). This group 
 is described by de Bary as having a delicate, rhizoid-like, 
 richly-branched, wide-creeping mycelium. Nowakowski first 
 found them in decaying marsh-plants. Sporangia are either 
 terminal or interstitial. 
 
 Of Cladochytrium iridis only resting spores were known, 
 see Fig. 4, 4. 
 
 Cladochytrium graminis " attacks the root and leave 
 
 FIG. 15. OLPIDIOPSIS SAPROLEGNIAE. A and B, stages of parasites in 
 the same host -filament ; C, in a host-filament, the protoplasm of 
 which is exhausted, are six parasites at different stages, the uppermost 
 discharging zoospores ; below, zoospores more magnified ; D, part 
 of a filament with empty sporangia ; E, at the end of a filament are 
 two parasites with prickle-walls, and spore-ducts ; F, four zoospores ; 
 G-I, stages of the same three parasites in the same host-filament. 
 A-D, after M. Cornu ; E-I, after A. Fischer. Reduced to f. 
 
 of different kinds of lawn and pasture grasses : the disease 
 spreads from a centre, killing off the herbage and leaving 
 naked patches. ... If the dead basal leaves are examined, 
 the tissues more especially along the edges of the leaf, are 
 seen to be crowded with the resting spores of the fungus " 
 (Massee). 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 61 
 
 Urophlyctis. This genus also belongs to the Clado- 
 chytriaceae. U. alfalfae causes the crown-gall of lucerne ; 
 U. leproides, beetroot tumour. 
 
 3. Olpidiaceae. This order and the next have been 
 made for chytridians without mycelium. Olpidians were 
 first discovered by M. Cornu in Saprolegnia-fil&menis. The 
 damage they can cause is often very great, e.g. in the disease 
 of seedling cabbages mentioned below. They are not 
 entirely restricted to plants as hosts : the kindred Sphaerita 
 endogena attacks protozoa, and 0. gregarium develops in 
 the eggs of certain rotifers ; Butler depicts one egg being 
 attacked by four zoospores, and others filled with sporanges 
 and resting spores. 
 
 The zoospores of some members of the order are uniciliate, 
 of others biciliate. After swimming for a time zoospores 
 come to rest as a particle of naked protoplasm, which in 
 some cases exhibits amoeboid movement for a time before 
 it becomes of a rounded shape. 
 
 If situated on a suitable host-cell a penetration-tube is 
 formed and the parasite's plasm passes into that of the 
 host, Fig. 15, G. If they do not find a host quickly they 
 break up. 
 
 Some of the names used for olpidians call for explanation : 
 species that bear the order-name are in the minority. The 
 generic diagnosis states that resting sporangia are smooth 
 and without appendage cell in Olpidium ; this is so in Butler's 
 drawing of 0. gregarium. In Olpidiopsis saprolegniae the 
 
62 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 resting spores are spinous and have an appendage cell, 
 denoting a zygospore. In Pseudolpidium, e.g. Ps. Pythii, 
 there is no appendage cell. In all these three groups all 
 stages of development from zoospore to sporangium or 
 sorus, i.e. group of sporangia, or to a resting-spore can be 
 traced, because the parasite-plasm remains separate from 
 the host-plasm, and the sporangia are separated by an 
 interval from the cell- wall of the host. 
 
 Very different is the case of Bozella, Fig. 3, D, E 9 where 
 the individuality of the parasite is lost and its plasm finally 
 replaces that of the host, of which the cell- wall is inseparable 
 from that of the parasitic sporangium. The genus Pleol- 
 pidium was made by Fischer for several species of Rozella. 
 
 Woronina, named after the Russian botanist, appears to 
 differ from Rozella in that its sori lie free in the host-cells. 
 After the entrance of a single zoospore into a Saprolegnia 
 from 2 to 14 sporanges of Rozella have been seen to arise. 
 
 Plasmodium-formation. A true union of the bodies of 
 several parasites appears to occur in both Woronina and 
 Rozella, but even in these genera this fusion is apparently 
 not a constant occurrence. 
 
 When the plasmodium is formed it behaves like a single 
 organism, becoming either a single sporangium or a sorus 
 or a resting spore. In the case of Rozella an additional 
 point of interest is seen ; the parasite fuses so completely 
 with the host-plasm that, according to Fischer, another 
 kind of plasmodium is produced. 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 63 
 
 A careful study of the nuclear processes of these alleged 
 plasmodium-forming genera is greatly to be desired. 
 
 Sorus-formation. It is shown in Fig. 16 how a single 
 zoospore of Olpidiopsis without loss of individuality developes 
 into a single sporangium ; in an allied genus, Pseudolpidium, 
 either a single sporange or, as an alternative, a group of 
 sporanges or sorus may be produced. Sorus-formation is 
 the rule in Woronina. 
 
 Course of the Disease. The effects of infection by the 
 olpidians on their hosts constitute a disease, and the remarks 
 of E. J. Butler are of importance : " Cases were observed 
 in which the presence of the parasite did not interfere with 
 the normal life of the host, even to the extent that normal 
 sporangia and zoospores were formed, and it was only later 
 on when secondary sporangia were forming, that the parasite 
 gained the upper hand. . . . The zoospores of the parasite 
 often infected Saprolegnia zoospores during their first 
 encystment without checking the process of diplanetary 
 formation of secondary zoospores, though whether the 
 latter developed into a mycelium was not ascertained." 
 
 With the aid of a pocket-lens Cornu was able to separate 
 Saprolegnia-filaments in which were older parasites, but 
 the microscope was required to detect their earlier stages. 
 When the parasites first become visible under the micro- 
 scope they look like condensed portions of the host's plasm, 
 Fig. 15, A ; a little later they become more definite, B ; 
 later still, as at (7, they are large, well-defined, and some 
 
64 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 contain bright globules. In this stage in Cornu's drawing 
 they look exactly like bodies from the cysts in a case of 
 cystic disease of the human urinary tract examined by 
 myself (1892) in the fresh unstained condition. These 
 bodies are termed " psorosperms " by some English patho- 
 logists, see Chapter X. 
 
 Olpidiopsis saprolegniae 1 produces two kinds of sporangia, 
 smooth- walled and prickle-walled, Fig. 15, D and E. Fischer's 
 description of the zoospores differs from Cornu's, as shown 
 at B and E respectively. Zoospores from prickle- sporangia 
 are said to be double the size of those from the smooth. 
 Fischer described an alternation of generations, the zoospores 
 from the smooth sporanges growing into prickle- sporangia 
 and vice versa. In Fig. 15, E, is shown the mode of formation 
 of sporoducts by the prickle-generation. The contained 
 plasm of the duct-process like the rest of the parasite sub- 
 divides into zoospores. 
 
 Cornu observed that the zoospores have a jerky move- 
 ment for a short time and that they disintegrate rapidly if 
 they do not succeed in finding a host. He also comments 
 on the resemblance of the plasm of Olpidium to that of the 
 Mycetozoa. 
 
 Fischer described the protoplasmic motion that occurs 
 in the parasites as they break up into spores ; it would 
 appear to be similar to that I described in molluscum bodies 
 in 1895. Fischer states that countless spores are evacuated 
 
 1 Differential features of Olpidium and Olpidiopsis are given on p. 61. 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 65 
 
 in the course of an hour and that many remain in the 
 sporangia and perish. Thus in disease caused by parasites 
 akin to Chytridians we may find extensive areas of necrosis 
 composed of dead parasites. 
 
 Olpidium brassicae. This parasite attacks seedling cab- 
 bages causing damage which resembles that due to Pyihium 
 and which is included by gardeners under the name of 
 " damping off." The sporanges have sporoducts resembling 
 those of O. saprolegniae. Zoospores are uniciliate. Multiple 
 infection occurs. 
 
 Olpidium viciae. Kusano described conjugation of zoo- 
 spores in 1912. The zoospores develope into ordinary 
 sporangia, the zygotes into resting spores ; later findings 
 (1920) in a Synchytrium accord with this observation (Fig. 22). 
 
 Nuclear Processes in Olpidians. The development and 
 sexuality of some species of Olpidiopsis have been examined 
 by J. T. Barrett. The zoospores are bi-flagellate, Fig. 16, 
 a, b. The sexual process is by zygospore, usually in the form 
 of the prickle-sporangium of Cornu, but occasionally sporangia 
 are smooth. 
 
 When first liberated the zoospores swim actively for 
 from 2 to 5 minutes. They then become attached to the 
 slide and a rocking motion begins, the flagella becoming 
 shorter. After 7 to 10 minutes they cease to move for a 
 space of 5 to 20 minutes and one or two contractile vacuoles 
 appear in them and a second period of movement begins. 
 This sequence of events has been compared to the diplanetism 
 
 5 
 
66 
 
 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 seen in Saprolegnia. The point of attachment of the flagellum 
 is hard to see. 
 
 Only a small percentage of zoospores effect an entry 
 
 Hi\ 
 
 FIG. 16. NUCLEAR PROCESSES IN OLPIDIOPSIS. a, zoospores of 0. Sapro- 
 legniae ; b, the same of O. vexans, the lower one stained ; c, early 
 stage, non-sexual ; d, nuclear division ; e, early sporangium, resting 
 nuclei and internal vacuole ; /, sporangium, separate zoospores 
 formed ; g, zygospore, contents of antheridium passing into oogonium ; 
 h, the same stained ; i, ripe oospore. After J. T. Barrett. 
 
 into a host. Entry is as shown in Fig. 15, G to /. The 
 parasite at first contains but few granules, these grow and 
 coalesce into oil-like drops, which are replaced by vacuoles 
 at maturity when exit tubes are formed. 
 
CHYTEIDIINEAE 67 
 
 The nuclei divide simultaneously by karyokinesis, 
 Fig. 16, d. Sexual stages were obtained by supplying 
 fresh food (ant larvae) to old cultures of Saprolegnia. The 
 sex-cells especially in O. saprolegniae and 0. luxurians are 
 easily distinguished from the vegetative cells by their 
 vacuolated coarsely granular plasm. All the contents of 
 the antheridium pass into the oogonium, Fig. 16, g and Ti, 
 from one to several hours being required. The nuclei of 
 the antheridium are small and in an active state, those of 
 the oogonium are large and resting. The ripe oogonium, 
 Fig. 16, i 9 has a thick endospore, inside this a finely granular 
 layer containing the nuclei, inside this again a coarsely 
 granular layer, and in the middle a large oil- drop, as in the 
 zygospore of Polyphagus. 
 
 The staining reactions of the nuclei of the zygote vary 
 at different stages. 
 
 Barrett did not see amoeboid changes in, nor fusions of, 
 the larger non-sexual parasites ; nor could he confirm 
 Fischer's view about an alternation of generations. 
 
 Sphaerita endogena. This parasite was discovered in 
 a culture of Euglena viridis by Dangeard, who also described 
 another chytridian, Nudeophaga amoebae, considered below 
 in Chapter X. For biology the value of these two genera 
 consists in the light they shed on processes previously 
 supposed to be modes of reproduction in protozoa and 
 which are now known to be instances of parasitism. 
 
 Sphaerita grows in the cytoplasm of its host, the nucleus 
 
68 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 of the host-cell remaining unchanged. The nucleus of the 
 parasite consists at first of nucleolus, nuclear cavity, and 
 membrane. 
 
 Later the chromatin is arranged in groups of granules, 
 six granules in two rows appear to represent a primitive 
 mitosis. 
 
 A stage with many definite nuclei is followed by sub- 
 division into spores, liberated as bi-flagellate zoospores by 
 rupture of the host-cell. Dangeard also found a series of 
 stages that he was in doubt whether to attribute to Sphaerita 
 or to some other chytridian. No prickle cells (resting 
 sporanges) are described. Being devoid of mycelium 
 Sphaerita belongs to the Myxochytridinae and it differs 
 from Olpidium sufficiently to constitute a separate genus. 
 Chatton and Brodsky found a Sphaerita with the nucleus 
 situated eccentrically, and Dobell found a Sphaerita in 
 Endolimax nana, an amoeba parasitic in the human intestine. 
 
 4. Synchytriaceae. This order of the Chytridiineae is 
 distinguished by the prominence and regularity of sorus- 
 formation in the life-cycle. In some species, e.g. S. taraxaci, 
 this segmentation occurs within the original capsule of the 
 parasite ; in others, e.g. S. succisae, the parasite leaves its 
 capsule, Fig. 19, (7, before subdividing into sporanges. 
 
 Synchytrians are frequent parasites of a great number 
 of flowering plants. Some are limited to one species of 
 host, whilst others have a wider choice : thus S. aureum 
 has been stated to have been found on 180 different host- 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 69 
 
 plants. Rytz concluded that this species has but few chief 
 hosts, but in favouring weather it infects other plants. 
 In marshy land near Berne the creeping loosestrife (Lysi- 
 machia nummularid) was the chief host ; in the Bernese 
 Oberland it was Saxifraga aizoides. Some species of 
 Synchytrium are of economic importance from their infecting 
 food-plants ; the potato, the cabbage and the strawberry. 
 
 Schroeter states that their occurrence is often very 
 regional, infected plants being abundant in one district, 
 whilst the same kind of plant in other similar regions is free. 
 Dampness of the soil favours them : in a low-lying part of 
 a meadow he found many infected scabious plants, but in 
 higher parts of the same meadow the scabious was free 
 from infection. Rytz states that Synchytrium alpimim, 
 parasitic in Viola biflora, is very common in Switzerland 
 up to 2400 metres, far above the tree limit. 
 
 Many Synchytrians are coloured; yellow, orange, and 
 red being common. They owe their colours to lipochromes. 
 Tn the spirit in which infected leaves are kept drops of 
 coloured oil may collect at the bottom of the containing 
 vessel. 
 
 Their effects on the host-plants vary. Often they are 
 not very damaging, causing only a nodular thickening of 
 the edges of leaves, which are rolled inw r ards. With the 
 naked eye sometimes, always with the aid of a pocket-lens, 
 the coloured or pearly points can be seen on leaf or stem or 
 both. They are sometimes obscured by hypertrophy or 
 
70 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 proliferation of the cells around those that harbour para- 
 sites : small galls, Fig. 18, G, are thus produced. In the 
 common potentil this hypertrophy takes the form of hair- 
 cells. In the potato S. endobioticum causes warty cancer- 
 like tumours. Some kinds of potato are immune, but it 
 is not clear in what this immunity consists. 
 
 The Life-cycle of Synchytrians. The life-C3^cle of 
 Synchytrians varies in different species. In some, such as 
 S. anemones and 8. mercurialis, only resting-cells are 
 formed. 
 
 These are dormant all winter in the decaying remains 
 of the host-plant and germinate in spring, their zoospores 
 entering epidermis cells of young plants. From their 
 condensed life-cycle de Bary named these Pycnochytria. 
 They always pass through a soral stage in germinating. 
 The remainder, or Eusynchytria, have a double cycle, like 
 many Sporozoa. In suitable weather a series of generations 
 follow one another before the resting cells are formed. The 
 Eusynchytria again fall into two groups : in one group, 
 which may, perhaps, be named Pleochytria, and which 
 includes S. stellariae and S. oenotkerae (evening primrose) a 
 sorus is formed in both parts of the cycle : in the other 
 group the sorus is omitted from the germination of the 
 resting cell. To this latter group belong S. taraxaci, S. 
 siiccisae (scabious), and 8. endobioticum, &c. 
 
 8. aureum belongs to the pycno-group, having one 
 brood of swarm-spores in the spring of each year. One 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 
 
 71 
 
 pycnochytrian, 8. Wurthii, is peculiar in having several 
 broods annually. 
 
 There is a wide range of nuclear form and mode of 
 division in different Synchytrians. Stevens reminds us 
 that larger nuclei are found in these fungi than in any other 
 plants : the synchytrian nucleus often measures 35/ji, the 
 nucleolus lip. in diameter ; an average vegetative nucleus 
 
 a ^ b ^^^ c ^0^~ d -^^ f 
 
 FIG. 17. SYNCHYTRIUM STELLARIAE, FROM STELLARIA MEDIA. GERMI- 
 NATION OF RESTING CELL IN WATER AFTER IT HAD BEEN KEPT DRY 
 
 ALL WINTER, a, more than half the protoplasm has streamed out 
 of its capsule ; 6, 4 hours after a ; c, 7 days later, the sorus had been 
 subdivided into sporangia for 5 days ; d, sorus completed, sporangia 
 separating ; e-g, formation of zoospores ; 2 hours between e and / ; 
 45 minutes between / and g. a-d X 145, e-g X 375. After de Bary. 
 
 in plants being from 5/x, to 9p. The host-cell increases from 
 ISP to 100 p. 
 
 We may now consider a few details of the life-cycle in 
 this genus. First, as is desirable in all study of protists, 
 we may consider changes as seen in the living organism. 
 
 An account of the germination of the resting cell of 
 8. Stdlariae as seen in the living state has been left us by 
 de Bary. 
 
72 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 The ripe resting cell is enveloped in the remains of the 
 host-cell externally, and internally by its proper capsule 
 consisting of two layers, exospore and endospore. In 
 germination the endospore bulges at one small area very 
 much as happens in the germinating oospore of Cystopus, 
 Fig. 8. The leisured rate of the process as depicted by 
 de Bary is noteworthy. The first three stages shown in 
 Fig. 17 occupied seven days. 
 
 The dark granules seen in Fig. 17, /, are oil-drops, as 
 also are the dark spots in the zoospores. The redistribution 
 of fat plays an important part in the reproductive processes 
 of these parasitic fungi. 
 
 Of the eusynchytrian, 8. succisae, an account has been 
 given by Schroeter, some of whose illustrations are suggested 
 in Fig. 18. 
 
 Schroeter found synchytrians so easy to study that he 
 almost apologises for the lightness of his task. He found it 
 easy to infect young leaves, Fig. 18, A, by placing on them 
 water containing zoospores. The plant-tumour or gall, G, 
 deserves careful scrutiny : the shrunken capsule of a summer 
 or soral sporange lies in the middle ; projecting above it 
 are hypertrophied host-cells ; beneath it and at its sides 
 are infected host-cells containing resting- spores in course 
 of development. In view of what follows we may regard 
 the resting stage as being developed from zygotes, i.e. paired 
 zoospores. 
 
 Recognition of synchytrian infection in wild plants may 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 
 
 73 
 
 be of great importance ; thus, for example, infection of the 
 potato by S. endobioticum has been found to be associated 
 with infection of hedge-row plants, the woody and the 
 black nightshades, Sotanum dulcamara and S. nigrum 
 respectively. 
 
 At this point we can profitably select information on 
 
 B r/^\\ v.; -^=rr- ii^ij'^r^ir^'^.c^ 1 f ^i rni li ft G 
 
 FIG. 18. DETAILS OF SYNCH YTRIANS. A, young parasites in the epidermis 
 of a scabious plant ; B, a ripe parasite in its natural site ; C, the 
 typical germination of a synchytrian : the sorus formed ; D, two 
 segments of the sorus of S. globosum (of the dog-violet), showing 
 interstitial substance ; E, a sporangium of S. succisae ; F, four 
 zoospores ; G, a gall, showing the capsule of the original parasite and, 
 in the cells, stages of resting-spores. After Schroeter, reduced to f . 
 
 that important parasite Synchytrium endobioticum, the cause 
 of wart disease or black scab of the potato. Taking first 
 information given in Leaflet No. 105 issued by the Board of 
 .Agriculture and Fisheries : " The young warts may easily 
 be seen in the eyes of the tubers. . . . They increase in size 
 and subsequently become irregular excrescences, which 
 
74 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 often run together forming large masses. In certain varieties 
 (e.g. Arran Chief) all resemblance to a normal tuber may be 
 lost, the entire tuber being transformed to a coralloid mass. 
 The warts are at first white, but as they become old they 
 begin to turn black and finally form a putrid mass from 
 which dark brown liquid exudes." 
 
 The parasite was first described in 1896 by Schilbertzky 
 in Hungary as a chytridian. John Percival, Reading, 
 recognised it as a synchytrian and named it as above. 
 
 A monograph by Dr. K. M. Curtis was published in 
 1921. It is a record of a very thorough biological study : 
 from it a scheme of the life of the organism can be con- 
 structed as is done for Sporozoa and other protists, Fig. 19. 
 
 Curtis found that zoospores can live nearly a week in 
 an intact sporangium of S. endobioticum, if the sorus is not 
 ruptured. If water is added the sporangia burst and the 
 zoospores rush out. They are very active moving to and 
 fro for from 10 to 20 minutes. In 30 to 40 minutes move- 
 ment ceases, and unless they are in contact with a suitable 
 host-cell they disintegrate. 
 
 Unripe sporangia need more time to discharge and the 
 zoospores are sluggish at first, and some die either in the 
 sporangium or near it. Living zoospores, Fig. 20, a, are 
 1 '5^ long and have a bright spot, the nucleus, at the anterior 
 end. 
 
 It seems that zoospores from the same sporangium do 
 not pair. Before conjugation can occur a preparatory 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 
 
 75 
 
 FIG. 19. DIAGRAM OF THE LIFE-CYCLE OF A FUNGUS, SYNCH YTRIUM 
 ENDOBIOTICUM. A, parasite with remains of flagellum still present 
 entering an epidermal cell ; B, parasite much larger with large nucleus 
 and granular plasm at the surface of and above the nucleus, the 
 lateral host-cells hypertrophied and projecting as the " rosette " ; 
 C, sorus-formation, more than half the parasite has passed out from 
 its original cell-wall ; D, first mitosis of sorus ; E, sorus completely 
 subdivided into sporangia ; F, single ripe sporangium, zoospores 
 escaping, two forming a zygote at z ; M, zygote entering epiderm 
 cell, its two flagella showing as remnants ; N, parasite grown larger 
 lies on the deep side of the host-cell nucleus, which, with those of 
 adjacent cells, is in mitosis ; O, parasite still larger with granules in 
 its plasm ; P, definite chromidia in plasm of parasite, ceUs of host- 
 plant deep to it in mitosis ; Q, parasite full-grown with large nuclear 
 cavity and nucleolus at one side of it ; rp indicates a resting period of 
 2J months ; R, ripe resting-sporangium germinating, zoospores 
 escaping. Based on K. M. Curtis's descriptions. 
 
76 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 pause is required between the formation of zoospores in 
 two separate sporangia and their discharge. The conjuga- 
 tion is selective isogamy, the chief details of which are shown 
 in Fig. 22, which also shows the relation of the parasite to 
 the host-cell, and its development to a chromidial resting- 
 cell or sporangium in which zoospores are formed. 
 
 Miss Curtis found that the maturation-period of the 
 resting- sporangium from the time of the formation of the 
 outer membrane was 2| months. Rain-water produced the 
 quickest germination. A very significant point regarding 
 the maturation of the resting sporangium of 8. endobioticum 
 is mentioned. E. S. Salmon (1908) as the result of a series 
 of infection experiments concluded that resting sporangia, 
 after exposure for 1| hours to a temperature ranging from 
 5 C. to 6 C., could dispense with the winter dormancy 
 and germinate at once. In Nature the sporangia ripen in 
 the host-tissue ; when this decays they are liberated. 
 
 Shortly before maturation the sporangium enlarges 
 rapidly, sometimes doubling its diameter. At this stage 
 the two outer membranes are soft and the innermost is 
 hyaline. This distention gives the zoospores more room 
 and their flagella attain their full length. Rupture of the 
 sporangium is by a slit. The zoospores are in active move- 
 ment before the rupture, and at suitable temperatures, 
 12 C. to 14 C., continue to move for 2 hours. Zoospores 
 from resting sporangia measure 2/x, one-third larger than 
 those from the sorus. 
 
CHYTRIDIINEAE 77 
 
 Curtis explains short flagella such as those in Fig. 18, F, 
 as being due to immaturity. 
 
 Entry into the host-cell is similar to that of the zygote, 
 Fig. 22, b. Having entered, the parasite first approaches, 
 Fig. 20, fr, then sinks below the host-nucleus as at c. 
 Growing rapidly the nucleolus discharges chromatic material 
 at intervals into the nuclear cavity and some of it enters 
 the cytoplasm. The chief features of what has been recorded 
 of the synchytrian nucleus is given in the next Chapter. 
 
 Referring again to Fig. 19, D, and A 7 , we note that the 
 parasite seems to be able to excite just such cell-divisions 
 in the host-tissue as serve its changing needs. Only actively 
 dividing regions of the host-plant are attacked. At B in 
 Fig. 19 the lateral cells project to form a cup ; this serves 
 to catch rain for the hatching of zoospores shown at F. 
 At D host-cells deep to the parasite are in mitosis causing 
 a tension towards the surface where the summer sporanges 
 are to be formed : at N the surface cells are dividing, placing 
 the winter sporange deeper in the tissue of the host to 
 mature thus protected. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 THE SYNCHYTRIAN NUCLEUS 
 
 SOME protists have two modes of reproduction, firstly by 
 mitotic cell-division, and secondly by the way of a generative 
 chromidium, see Figs. 1 and 2. Both these modes are 
 found in the genus Synchytrium. 
 
 A great variety of nuclear processes has already been 
 made known by different observers, and the bearing these 
 have on general cytology and pathology makes their close 
 study necessary. 
 
 F. L. and A. C. Stevens commented on the work of 
 Dangeard and of Rosen on 8. Taraxaci in a note to the 
 effect that current theories of the nucleus would suffer 
 violence if the conditions reported by these authors really 
 existed. Dangeard had described as an occasional occur- 
 rence a direct division of the nucleus by inflexion of the 
 nuclear membrane. Rosen found that in the primary 
 nucleus the chromatin forms a spireme, and the nucleolus 
 divides, the halves migrating to form daughter nuclei, 
 thus completing a nuclear division in the spireme condition 
 without the aid of the usual achromatic structures. The 
 subsequent successive divisions Rosen found to assume more 
 and more the character of an ordinary mitosis. The Stevenses 
 
 78 
 
THE SYNCHYTRIAN NUCLEUS 
 
 79 
 
 gave an account of the first mitosis in the soral sporangium 
 of SyncJiytrium decipiens of Falcata comosa, the hog pea-nut, 
 an American plant. 
 
 Nuclear Divisions in the Sorus. The division of the 
 primary nucleus of S. decipiens is mitotic. The nuclear 
 
 
 i I 
 
 N-T5 
 
 E 
 
 FIG. 20. THE PRIMARY NUCLEUS OF SYNCHYTRIUM DECIPIENS. A, 
 Parasite in an epidermal cell ; B, nucleolus and part of nuclear 
 membrane, masses of chromatin are emerging from one side of the 
 nucleolus ; C, spireme stage, nucleus surrounded by a chromidial 
 zone ; D, spindle forming in middle ; E, mitosis nearing metaphase. 
 After F. L. and A. C. Stevens. 
 
 membrane being gradually dissolved (from the outside the 
 authors thought), becomes gelatinous and stains more 
 deeply. The nucleolus from one side discharges its chromatin 
 in large lumps, Fig. 20, B, and these appear to break up 
 
80 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 into globules and accumulate in the gelatinous nuclear 
 envelope. Finally the nucleolus, save for a few globules, 
 entirely disappears leaving the nucleus as shown in C, 
 which the authors regard as the typical spireme of the 
 8. decipiens. The nucleus shrinks as the spireme threads 
 coalesce to meet in the middle, D. Finally an intranuclear 
 spindle appears, the chromosomes, about three in number, 
 at first forming a cap at each end. The spindle becomes 
 constricted at its middle, E, and the nucleus divides. 
 
 If we compare the nuclear processes just described 
 with those Wager met with in Polypkagus, Fig. 14, it is 
 obvious that the accumulation of granules about the nucleus 
 is a chromidium. 
 
 Other phenomena observed in 8. fulgens, papillatum, 
 and decipiens by F. L. Stevens are detailed in Chapter V. 
 
 Sorus-formation in S. endobioticum. The nucleolus 
 having increased greatly in size lies eccentrically in the 
 nuclear cavity and discharges chromatic granules along 
 linin strands into the cytoplasm, which thus becomes highly 
 chromatic, and a fine cell-membrane is secreted. Granules 
 collect at the upper part of the membrane and over the 
 upper end of the nucleus, Fig. 21, c. The membrane is 
 then dissolved at a pore and first part of the cytoplasm, 
 next more plasm and part of the nucleus, and finally the 
 rest pass out of the membrane into the upper half of the 
 host-cell, d. The nucleus now shows linin-threads, e. 
 Soon an intranuclear spindle with 5 chromosomes is formed 
 
THE SYNCHYTRIAN NUCLEUS 
 
 81 
 
 and the first division occurs, /. Successive simultaneous 
 mitotic divisions follow till the sorus subdivides into 
 sporangia, g, containing a great number of small nuclei. 
 The young zoospores are at first close -packed but, water 
 
 FIG. 21. SYNCH YTBIUM ENDOBIOTICUM, AGAMIC STAGES, a, zoospores, 
 living state ; 6, young parasite nearing host's nucleus ; c, full-grown 
 parasite ready to develope into a sorus, pyramidal heaping of granules ; 
 d, a stage in formation of the sorus, the nucleus beginning to pass 
 through the opening in the capsule ; e, primary soral nucleus, late 
 prophase ; /, the same metaphase, spindle with 5 chromosomes ; 
 g, early stage of segmentation of sorus ; h, zoospores nearly full- 
 grown, the stands joining them become flagella later. After K. M. 
 Curtis. 
 
 being absorbed, they become more loosely arranged and 
 are joined by fine strands which become the flagella entering 
 each zoospore at the point where the blepharoplast is seen. 
 
 6 
 
82 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 In the agamic stages S. endobioticum contains a good 
 deal of chromidial material derived from the nucleus, but 
 no definite chromidial zone enveloping the nucleus such as 
 Stevens found in 8. decipiens is produced. The passage of 
 chromatin into the nucleus by a series of discharges rather 
 than in a continuous stream as appears to have been 
 observed in other species is perhaps a variable phenomenon : 
 the difference is that in one case there is a series of unipolar 
 mitoses, in the other a stream of chromidial elements. 
 Possibly equable experimental conditions determined the 
 regularity of the various stages in 8. endobioticum. 
 
 The Gametic Stages of S. endobioticum. The complete 
 examination of this one species that we owe to Dr. Curtis 
 calls for comparison with what has been found in other 
 species and for reflection upon the facts. 
 
 There is little doubt that the formation of zygotes by 
 conjugation of zoospores will prove to be general in 
 Synchytrium. 
 
 In Pycnochytria (in de Bary's sense) only the gametic 
 part of the life-cycle will probably be found, and it will be 
 interesting in this group, and in that division of the Eusyn- 
 chytria which produce a sorus from the resting-cell (S. 
 stellariae &c.) to see what exactly are the nuclear and 
 chromidial processes in the gametic sorus. Cells infected 
 by zygotes divide leaving the parasite in the deeper daughter 
 cell, Fig. 22, e. This division is repeated till the infected 
 cell lies under two or more layers of uninfected cells. 
 
THE SYNCHYTRIAN NUCLEUS 
 
 83 
 
 FIG. 22. S. ENDOBIOTICUM, SEXUAL GENERATION, a, 4 stages of 
 syngamy, the lowest shows recession of the 2 flagella ; b, 5 stages in 
 penetration, the transverse line is the surface of a host-cell ; c, cell 
 with young zygote smaller than cell-nucleus ( X 400) ; d, the parasite 
 is larger and lies below the cell-nucleus ; e, division of host-cell 
 containing 5 parasites, the latter remain in the lower half of the cell ; 
 /, cell with large parasite now separated from the surface by previous 
 divisions of host-cell ; g, part of a parasite, it has its own capsule 
 and, outside that, a second derived from the host-cell, its nucleolus 
 has discharged chromatin into the cytoplasm, where chromidial 
 granules are seen, x 800 ; Ji, zoospores beginning to be formed from 
 chromidia, X 1650 ; i, j, further stages in zoospore-formation ; k, 
 zoospores x 780, living (left) and fixed and stained (right) ; I, zoo- 
 spore x 1650, nucleus, blepharoplast, and joining strand seen. After 
 K. M. Curtis. 
 
 The Gametic Nucleus. Fusion of the two gametic nuclei 
 is shown in four stages at a, and the part played by the 
 nucleus of the zygote during penetration of the host-cell 
 
84 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 in five stages at b. The parasite's nucleus is at first a 
 " single chromatic globule lying free in the mass of the 
 cytoplasm." A nuclear space soon forms, c and d. Later 
 the nucleolus becomes the most prominent feature of the 
 nucleus, as at /, and from it strands of linin stretch to the 
 nuclear membrane. 
 
 In the parasite's cytoplasm are numerous chromatic 
 granules ; a feature which becomes more prominent later. 
 Continuous with the nucleus, is a mass of linin fringed with 
 points of chromatin (the " amoeboid body " of Percival) ; 
 the chromidial granules in the cytoplasm are now more 
 numerous and the parasite has secreted a capsule upon 
 which matter from the remains of the host-cell is being 
 deposited, g. 
 
 The Generative Chromidium. The chromidial granules 
 arise, Dr. Curtis states, by some six or seven intermittent 
 discharges from the nucleolus. They first accumulate in 
 estricted equidistant areas, Fig. 19, P, but afterwards 
 completely replace the cytoplasm, the remains of the nucleolus 
 then seems to be of no active service. The chromidial 
 sporangium is thus established. The granules of the 
 chromidium at first stain uniformly with iron-haematoxylin 
 and hence, as is explained below, the chromidium is at 
 first in the plasson state. The granules are the nodal 
 points of a fine reticulum and they soon show central chro- 
 matin granules with a clear space around them, and outside 
 a lightly staining zone, Fig. 22, h. 
 
THE SYNCHYTRIAN NUCLEUS 85 
 
 At this stage some of the granules, now zoospore-origins, 
 or " primordia," show signs of subdivision. Later still the 
 plasm of the primordia becomes vacuolated and granules of 
 chromatin are expelled, i ; by this process the primordia 
 become equal and spherical and their chromatin is reduced 
 to a few granules, from which the single nucleus of the 
 zoospore is formed. The young zoospore's plasm first 
 becomes dense, then vacuolated, j. The nucleus in the 
 zoospore has a clear central area with chromatin granules 
 around it, k, and a chromatic strand stretches from it to 
 the blepharoplast at the opposite end of the body of the 
 zoospore. 
 
 A species of Synchytrium in a Thistle. For an oppor- 
 tunity of studying some aspects of the cytology of Synchy- 
 trium and of comparing it with such records as I have read 
 and with the structure of Plasmodiophora and Mycetozoa I 
 am indebted to the kindness of Professor V. H. Blackman 
 and Assistant Professor R. J. Tabor of the Imperial College 
 of Science and Technology. 
 
 The host-tissue was a thistle-leaf 1 which had been fixed 
 in 95 % alcohol. With a pocket-lens the parasites were 
 seen as brick-red points. Sections were cut for me by 
 Dr. Perkins and stained with H. and E. Some of the 
 results are shown in Fig. 23. 
 
 The walls of the host-cells are thick and stain deeply as 
 
 1 Not having been able to identify the species of either host or parasite in this 
 instance I refer to the parasite in what follows as the thistte-Synchytrium. 
 
86 PKOTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 also do the special capsules of the soral sporangia. Of the 
 latter some are somewhat shrunken by dehydration as 
 shown in Fig. 23, a. 
 
 In some sections clusters of three sori are found. It 
 will be noted that the cells around the sorus do not project 
 to form a rosette. The rigid nature of the host tissue 
 caused the parasitic elements to fall out of a number of the 
 sections so that a continuous series of sections of any one 
 element was not obtainable, still it is easy to recognise two 
 separate processes ; one the formation of sori, the other 
 the formation of single or direct sporangia in some of which 
 the zoospores are completely formed. In this thistle the 
 soral sporangia and the non-soral (here termed " direct ") 
 might belong to different species, though this would not 
 rob their minute structure of interest and meaning. The 
 earliest stages are not present : the youngest direct 
 sporangium met with is shown in Fig. 23, c, d, where three 
 nuclei are seen, all having relatively large nucleoli. The 
 nuclear membranes are merely surfaces of plasm bounding 
 sap-vacuoles in each of which a nucleolus lies eccentrically. 
 The nucleoli have the same general characters as those of 
 S. endobioticum. What looks like a vacuole in Fig. 23, e, 
 is really a blunt process like others which are seen in profile 
 in the same element, studded at their surface with granules, 
 the latter on the left side being continuous with the adjoining 
 part of the nuclear membrane. In 8. endobioticum the 
 nucleolus (according to Curtis) discharges chromatic matter 
 
THE SYNCHYTRIAN NUCLEUS 87 
 
 intermittently to form chromidia in the reticulum, whereas 
 in this thistle- tSynchytrium the nucleolar substance has the 
 appearance of being converted continuously into a chromatic 
 reticulum in which separate chromatin granules are not 
 recognisable. 
 
 The next stage of the direct sporangium is that shown 
 in Fig. 23, /. The nucleoli are not yet wholly absorbed, 
 but the reticulum has changed, having become finely granular 
 and less deeply stained, and in every part definite equal 
 grains of chromatin are evenly distributed in the reticulum 
 of the developing sporangium. Stages between that just 
 described and the formation of separate zoospores, Fig. 23, 
 h, i, are not to be traced clearly in the sections of the thistle. 
 
 The zoospores are typical ; but in this case the wall of 
 the direct sporangium is much thinner than that of the 
 soral sporangia. Beside the intracellular parasites in the 
 thistle are larger intercellular bodies, stained purple and of 
 a texture resembling akaryote plasmodia. These structures 
 call for further examination. 
 
 The Nuclear Cavity. With regard to the nuclear cavities 
 Fig. 23, d, and /, they are obviously nothing more than 
 sap-vacuoles ; and in this relation it is of interest to recall 
 the view expressed in 1903 by A. A. Lawson, and supported 
 by careful cytological observations. Lawson concluded that 
 the nuclear cavity of the cells of the higher plants is only 
 a water- cavity similar to a cell-vacuole ; in other words 
 the nuclear membrane is a cytoplasmic structure. 
 
88 
 
 PROTJSTS AND DISEASE 
 
 The three nucleoli seen in Fig. 23, d, have probably arisen 
 from the division of a single nucleolus and have become 
 separated by the formation from their own substance of 
 
 f 
 
 FIG. 23. DETAILS OF A SPECIES OF SYNCHYTRIUM IN A THISTLE-LEAF. 
 a, sorus subdivided into sporangia ; 6, a soral sporangium, zoospores 
 nearly formed ; c, early stage of direct sporangium ; d, part of c 
 more magnified showing three nucleoli ; e, a single nucleolus still 
 more magnified ; /, a stage later than d, a single nucleolus and grains 
 of chromatin in a finely granular plasm ; g, a stage later than /, proto- 
 plasm segmented prior to zoospore-formation ; h, direct sporangium ; 
 i, part of h more magnified, zoospores. Magnification : a, c, and h, 
 X 80 ; b, d, /, g, and *, X 1000 ; e, X 1500. 
 
 new reticular plasmodium. One of the nucleoli, the upper- 
 most in d, has a projection not quite separated from the rest. 
 Assuming that both the soral and the direct sporangia 
 of the thistle- Synchytrium belong to the same parasite, an 
 assumption that makes no difference in regard to the cyto- 
 logical points to be considered, we may compare some 
 
THE SYNCHYTRIAN NUCLEUS 89 
 
 features of this infected thistle-leaf with those described by 
 Curtis in the potato. 
 
 Apart from the want of a " rosette " and there being no 
 evidence of cell-proliferation on part of the host-tissue, 
 the formation of the sorus and the character of the nuclei 
 in the nearly ripe soral sporangia is the same in the two 
 parasites. 
 
 Very different is the rest of the picture ; and yet the 
 character of the nucleoli, and the processes of chromidium- 
 formation show that the direct sporangium in this thistle- 
 Synchytrium corresponds with that sporangium of 8. endo- 
 bioticum that developes from a zygote. 
 
 Stages of the two may be compared as far as a very 
 partial examination of the thistle- Synchytrium allows. Fig. 
 23 is reproduced from the " Lancet," vol. ii. p. 495, 1921. 
 
 In the thistle- Synchytrium at a certain stage no separate 
 chromatin points are to be seen, so the term " plasson " is the 
 one I would suggest to describe the state of the sporangium 
 as shown in Fig. 23, d and e. It becomes chromidium 
 at the later stage, /. The terms plasson and chromidium 
 are used here as defined above, Chapter I, pp. 4-6. 
 
 The Synchytrian Nucleolus. The nucleolus is the 
 dominant cell-organ in Synchytrium ; from it are developed 
 the chromidia ; vegetative in the agamic, generative in the 
 gamic stages ; and in the former also the chromosomes and 
 spindle. The nucleolus is the centre of growth as well as of 
 reproduction in Synchytrium. 
 
90 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 The synchytrian nucleolus is composed of living matter 
 with the least recognisable differentiation of structure and 
 of the greatest potential ; all cell-organs being formable by 
 it ; it is totipotential protoplasm ; plasson. 
 
 An instance is given in the next Chapter of a whole 
 synchytrian nucleolus expanding on all sides simultaneously 
 into a spreading mass, which infiltrates the cytoplasm. In 
 that and other similar cases the nucleolar expansion appears 
 to have replaced a primary and several subsequent mitoses, 
 smaller nuclei being formed from the expansion as bird's-eye 
 bodies. 
 
 In the direct sporangium of 8. endobioticum expansion 
 occurred by a series of what may be regarded as unipolar 
 mitoses ; in that of the thistle- Synchytrium by a gradual 
 and continuous expansion from the surface of the nucleolus. 
 
 To the original unexpanded form of plasson as seen in 
 the nucleolus the adjective pycno (Gr. = dense) may be 
 applied, the expanded state as seen in Fig. 23, d, being 
 designated chasmatoplasson (Gr. chasma an expanse). 
 
 If we imagine a degree of parasitism even more intimate 
 than is to be found in Synchytrium, we should expect to 
 find the parasites reduced in some stages of their existence 
 to the condition of the synchytrian nucleolus. In Chapters 
 VI and X it is shown that the causal parasites of molluscum 
 contagiosum, smallpox, syphilis, and cancer are reduced to 
 this state in their earlier stages. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 " CANCER-BODIES " IN SYNCH YTRIUM AND IN SYPHILIS 
 
 Bird's-eye Nuclei in Synchytrium. In three species of 
 Synchytrium F. L. Stevens found nuclear structures the 
 nature of which, he stated in 1907, was far from clear: 
 
 FIG. 24. SOME NUCLEAR PROCESSES IN SYNCHYTRIUM DECIPIENS. a, 
 Irregular nucleolus extending into the cytoplasm by radial extensions ; 
 6, group of bird's-eye nuclear bodies with an aster ; c, cluster of 
 bird's-eye bodies such as are often seen in cancer ; d, bird's-eye body 
 with aster attached ; e, mitosis, metaphase ; /, mitosis, anaphase. 
 After F. L. Stevens. From the " Lancet." 
 
 ' The structures were atypical, strikingly peculiar, and 
 quite without parallel in any plant or animal as yet de- 
 scribed." Some of these bodies are shown in Fig. 24, &, c, d. 
 The large nucleolus, Fig. 24, a, is continuous with the 
 
 91 
 
92 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 cytoplasm by radial extensions across the remains of the 
 nuclear cavity. The latter is seen as in the direct sporangium 
 of the thistle- Synchytrium described at the end of Chapter IV 
 to be nothing more than a sap-vacuole. Stevens terms the 
 irregular body, Fig. 24, a, a nucleus, but there is no doubt 
 that it corresponds to the nucleolus of Fig. 20, B. 
 
 The nucleolar substance instead of growing into the 
 cytoplasm by intermittent mitotic discharges as in S. endo- 
 bioticum, or by continuous expansion as chasmatoplasson 
 in the thistle- Synchytrium, has become amoeboid and is 
 streaming on all sides into the cytoplasm. 
 
 Together with nuclei such as that just described Stevens 
 found homogeneous nuclear bodies, Fig. 24, 6, surrounded 
 by a clear space and bounded by a delimiting membrane. 
 Sometimes, as shown at c, they were met with in closely 
 packed groups. Stevens also found astral bodies either 
 near, as in 6, or attached to these nuclei, d. 
 
 The Bird's-eye Bodies of Cancer. The abovementioned 
 curious nuclei found by Stevens in .Synchytrium are nothing 
 more nor less than the homologues of the " cancer-bodies " 
 or bird's-eye bodies of human pathology. In 1892 and for 
 several years after that date they were claimed by some 
 pathologists to be the only true " protozoa " to be found in 
 cancer. 
 
 They are not peculiar to cancer, nor are they to be found 
 in their typical form in all cancers, though they are remark- 
 ably abundant in many. 
 
CANCER-BODIES 
 
 93 
 
 Their appearance in many cancers, e.g. in the cancer of 
 the breast shown in Part III, Plate VII, is even more like 
 Ste vena's nuclei in Synchytrium than are those shown here 
 in Fig. 25. 
 
 As they are seen in cancers these bodies have been very 
 frequently described in pathological writings from 1892 
 onwards, but I have never seen so good a description of 
 them as that Stevens 
 wrote : 
 
 " Large homogene- 
 ous nuclear bodies 
 consisting of nucleoli 
 or chromatin, or both, 
 are scattered in the 
 protoplasm of the 
 parasite. They are 
 surrounded by a clear 
 sap-space which is 
 ordered by a definite 
 nuclear wall. In some cases no wall was discernible." 
 
 Stevens found asters associated with many of these 
 bodies as shown at b and d, which are copied from portions 
 of Stevens' s drawings of larger areas containing many such 
 elements, concerning which he writes : " They undoubtedly 
 do arise sometimes by successive divisions of the nuclei 
 arising from the primary division as described in 1903. 
 Stages showing 1, 2, and 4 spindles per cell prove this, but 
 
 FIG. 25. BIRD'S-EYE BODIES. Part of a 
 section of a cancer of the breast. After 
 F. B. Mallory, from Part IV. 
 
94 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 if such were the prevalent mode stages between elements 
 like Fig. 24, d and the binucleate stage would be common, 
 and they are not ; I am led to consider the possibility of a 
 second mode of division of the primary nucleus consisting 
 of a simultaneous breaking of the one nucleus into many." 
 
 I think the puzzling bodies are nuclei usually originating 
 in a chromidium, as I saw it in the living state in syphilis. 
 The following account is copied from Part II, but was first 
 published in 1907. Before passing to this description I 
 would again refer to the nucleus of S. decipims, Fig. 24, a, 
 remembering that the nucleus there depicted corresponds 
 with the soral nucleus in 8. endobioticum, Fig. 21. We see 
 that, instead of dividing, the nucleolus of 8. decipiens as 
 seen by Stevens became plasmodial and was streaming 
 into the cytoplasm, where new nuclei were formed as they 
 are from generative chromidia. I have seen similar nuclei 
 or bird's-eye bodies form in molluscum corpuscles after 
 they have been in water for some days. 
 
 Living Bird's-eye Bodies in Syphilis. The production of 
 these bodies in living intracellular parasites in syphilis is 
 so important that I will insert the account almost as it 
 stands in Part II ; the observation was made long before 
 the introduction of rapidly acting arsenical compounds in 
 the treatment of syphilis. 
 
 The groups of oscillating granules which I saw associated 
 with the formation of bird's-eye bodies would probably be 
 equivalent to the asters Stevens described in Synchytrium. 
 
" CANCER-BODIES " 95 
 
 I had for a long time desired to watch these bodies under 
 conditions similar to those that obtain during life, but so 
 great are the obstacles to such work in professional life, and 
 so reluctant is one to withhold treatment from a patient, 
 and so rapidly in syphilis are lesions usually removed by 
 treatment, that it was not until August 31, 1901, that I was 
 able to do this. Among my out-patients at the N.-W. 
 London Hospital was a man who had some obstinate 
 tertiary syphilitic lesions on the face and in the mouth that 
 resisted full doses of the biniodide of mercury and potassium, 
 which I had given to him by the mouth for several weeks. 
 These lesions were subsequently completely cured by intra- 
 muscular injections of sal-alembroth. I arranged for this 
 patient to attend at about 7 p.m. on the date mentioned, 
 and after wiping the surface of a warty lesion of the hard 
 palate with a dry sterilised swab I took a scraping with a 
 clean knife, not going sufficiently deeply to cause any 
 bleeding. The material thus obtained I mounted in its 
 own liquid exudation, covered it with a thin cover-glass, 
 and examined it on a Strieker's warm stage. With the 
 objects before me I made the graphic and written notes 
 which are reproduced in Fig. 26 and the accompanying 
 description. 
 
 What are the bodies ? They are certainly of kindred 
 nature to those I described in cancers in 1892, but it is to 
 be noted that on the warm stage these bodies from the 
 tertiary lesion exhibited what could only be vital processes. 
 
PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 o' 
 
 ' * r\ 
 
 $'' 
 
 FIG. 26. BODIES OBSERVED IN A SCRAPING OF A TERTIARY SYPHILITIC 
 LESION. 1, An ordinary squamous epithelial cell devoid of move- 
 ment ; 2, a similar cell, but containing in optical section a granular 
 mass in which are three typical bird's-eye bodies, and at o' a group of 
 granules in lively oscillation ; 3, another epithelial cell, the nucleus 
 of which is not seen, and which contains two highly refracting inclu- 
 sions ; 4, a free body of similar optical characters to the inclusions 
 in 3 ; 5 and 6, structures resembling an epithelial cell in size, but 
 containing large globules of a bright greenish appearance, and at o 
 and o' groups of smaller globules in oscillation ; 7 and 8, small bodies 
 resembling parts of 5 and 6, lively oscillation in one, and oscillation 
 and a greenish nuclear body in the other ; 9, a large body, the pale 
 central mass of which is not shown, but globules and granules and a 
 few wavy lines are seen on the surface ; 10 and 11 are the same body, 
 10 as seen at 7.20 p.m., and 11 as seen at 10.45 p.m., when the prepara- 
 tion has cooled down. When first seen, there was a group of oscillating 
 granules, o, and a single greenish curved structure to the left of them ; 
 later, the preparation having cooled down, the oscillating granules 
 had disappeared, and the body seemed to have divided into two. 
 Seen by y 2 - in. oil-imm. objective. From Part II. 
 
" CANCER-BODIES " 97 
 
 Each group of oscillating granules could only represent a 
 focus where a process equivalent to mitosis was going on. 
 The mass invading the epithelial cell shown in Fig. 26, 2, 
 contained three typical " bird's-eye bodies," and the cluster 
 of granules in violent oscillation at o' marked the spot where 
 another bird's-eye body was in process of formation. I 
 had previously concluded from histological study that 
 these bodies are thus formed, and this observation of the 
 living cells confirms my view. Bodies such as 5 and 6 are 
 met with in sarcoma and cancer as well as in syphilis. The 
 clear circles within them represent greenish globules, which 
 are formed in the same way as the bird's-eye bodies and the 
 oscillation at o, in these two bodies marked I do not doubt 
 the formation of new globules. The two smaller bodies, 
 7 and , as shown in the sketch, are not unlike leucocytes, 
 but in the living state their absolute identity in physical 
 characters with the larger bodies and their green colour 1 
 and oscillating granules distinguished them from leucocytes. 
 As to the bodies 10 and 11 the partial capsule at their upper 
 end is probably the remains of host-cells, and the evidence 
 detailed in the description strongly supports the view that 
 the curved greenish body near the group of oscillating 
 granules at o divided into two parts. 
 
 ' ' Cells of endogenous origin. ' ' These nuclear structures 
 described by Stevens in Synchytfium, by many pathologists 
 
 1 A similar green colour is to be seen in the early intracellular stage of the parasites 
 of smallpox and in some of those of cancer, &c. It is also seen in the nuclei of human 
 epithelial cells when teased out in water, especially at the metaphase stage of mitosis. 
 
98 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 including myself in cancer, and by myself in syphilis are 
 nothing more than Virchow's " cells of endogenous origin." 
 In 1851 Virchow summed up his observations thus : " A 
 portion of a large cell with granular contents, perhaps an 
 altered nucleus, the dimensions of which it has, becomes 
 homogeneous and clear like water. This portion has at 
 first a sharp and stout wall, which very soon by the addition 
 of fresh layers is thickened and becomes doubly-contoured, 
 in every way like a cartilage cell." The " granular contents " 
 of the foregoing description agrees with the appearance 
 shown in Fig. 26, 2. The " cells of endogenous origin " are 
 nuclei formed in parasites in the chromidial state, and they are 
 only temporary nuclei comparable, perhaps, to the tropho- 
 nuclei of Plasmodiophoraceae (Chapter VII). They are 
 occasionally seen to form in molluscum-bodies in water- 
 cultures, see Fig. 32. They do not represent a necessary 
 or invariable phase in molluscum, or in cancer, or in 
 Synchytrium ; but what may be termed an optional or 
 alternative phase. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 PLASSOMYXINEAE AND MOLLUSCUM CONTAGIOSUM : 
 MICROHENADS 
 
 THE term Plassomyxineae first used last year to designate 
 a group of pathogenic organisms, of which the casual parasite 
 of Molluscum contagiosum is the most easily studied, I 
 have defined as follows : diagnosis : Plassomyxineae, nomen 
 novum, applicandum quaedam ad protista parasitica et patho- 
 genica, generi Syndiytrio affinia, quae interdum in statu 
 plasson dicto sunt. 
 
 The name first given to any group of organisms, if it is 
 not based on misconception and hence misleading, must 
 stand as the name of the group in question. Now in using 
 the name Plassomyxineae, I am well aware that the term 
 Chlamydozoa has been previously applied to the molluscum 
 body and kindred structures. Let us trace this idea to its 
 source. It had been found that molluscum bodies resist the 
 action of strong acids and alkalies, &c., and it was inferred 
 that they could not therefore be anything but colloid. 
 The matter was conscientiously examined by L. Pfeiffer, 
 who compared the behaviour of Coccidia with that of the 
 
 99 
 
100 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 molluscum body when treated by the same chemical reagents. 
 He found that coccidia were altered in appearance, but not 
 the molluscum. His conclusion was that the molluscum 
 body could not be a Coccidium, but that within the opaque 
 colloid covering of the molluscum body there was concealed 
 a parasite. This same view was adopted later by von 
 Prowazek with the addition that he identified the parasite 
 with some alleged minute granules in the middle of the 
 body, and he made the name Chlamydozoa for the group to 
 which the molluscum body belongs. 
 
 Now, seeing that except for a thin cortex the middle of 
 the body is like the rest, and that the parasites appear from 
 what follows to be most closely related to the genus Synchy- 
 trium, and so not protozoa at all. Prowazek's name is based 
 on misconception ; it is misleading, and should be replaced 
 by some more appropriate term. 
 
 Plassomyxa contagiosa. This name I have made to 
 apply to the causal parasite of molluscum contagiosum, and 
 seeing that some of its phases are easily studied in the living 
 state, the behaviour of the organism in water-cultures must 
 be given in some detail although they have already been 
 considered to some extent in Part IV. 
 
 Fortunately, the bodies characteristic of this disease in 
 the human subject when full-grown are relatively large, 
 Fig. 27, and firm of texture, and hence it is easy to watch 
 what happens to them when they are placed in surroundings 
 that make it possible for them to show that they are living 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 
 
 things ; that is when we place them suitably in water, thus 
 using the experimental method. 
 
 Those observers who have studied lesions in their earliest 
 stages have found that the first site of the parasite is inside 
 the host-nucleus, and its escape into the cytoplasm has been 
 seen. Some subsequent 
 stages are shown below ' ,v 
 
 in Fig. 30. 
 
 Cultures. When we 
 are planning experiments 
 to decide whether any 
 object is alive we must 
 first consider the con- 
 ditions in which it is 
 found in nature. 
 
 The earliest stages of 
 
 Plassomyxa contaqiosa as ^ ^ 
 
 FIG. 27. MOLLUSCTJM BODIES AND SQUA- 
 
 seen in sections of the MOUS EPITHELIAL CELLS. From a teas- 
 ing of a freshly excised nodule smeared 
 on a slide and fixed with perchloride 
 of mercury solution and mounted in 
 glycerine and water. Drawing eye-piece. 
 
 
 X 400 diams. From Part IV. 
 
 tumour are found inside 
 other cells, hence in anae- 
 robic conditions : the ripe 
 parasites on the contrary 
 
 are extruded from the body and their subsequent develop- 
 ment is most likely to be both aerobic and aquatic, the 
 latter probability being supported by the observation that 
 the disease is sometimes contracted in Turkish baths. 
 Aerobic water-cultures are thus indicated. Seeing that we 
 
102 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 are dealing with an obligatory parasite only a certain limited 
 number of stages are to be expected in such cultures. 
 
 Considered as isolated phenomena the subjoined facts are 
 evidence of vitality in molluscum bodies : taken together 
 they either prove this vitality or they prove the microscope 
 to be useless for the study of protistic life. Personal practical 
 work of the simplest kind is required for any one to witness 
 the vital phenomena. 
 
 I 
 
 B 
 
 FIG. 28. A METHOD OF WATER CULTURE. A, the material to be'cultivated 
 is heaped in the middle of a watch-glass and water, but not enough 
 to cover the material, has been added drop by drop ; - B, after teasing 
 in a drop of water on a slide, a particle or drop of the material in A 
 is covered and examined microscopically, then the preparation is 
 inverted over a watch-glass containing water and put between Petri 
 dishes for re-examination later. 
 
 The culture must be kept at room temperature, because 
 incubation favours the growth of bacteria, which, when 
 abundant, kill the specific parasites. Occasionally a culture 
 apparently free from bacteria is obtained, but usually 
 bacteria are present ; in moderate number they do not 
 prevent vital changes from occurring. 
 
 It is important to make clear drawings of objects at the 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 103 
 
 time they appear under the microscope, and it assists the 
 eye, if the main features of each stationary part are traced 
 by means of a drawing eye-piece or other similar optical 
 instrument. 
 
 Enumeration and Details of Vital Changes. Some vital 
 changes which I have already observed are shown in 
 Fig. 29 ; they are : 1, streaming of protoplasm with, 
 2, subdivision by budding ; 3, formation of a supporting 
 framework or of protective capsules ; 4, formation of 
 bird's-eye bodies ; 5, vacuolation with oscillation of granules : 
 6, formation of active flagellate or spirillar bodies. 
 
 i. Streaming. The reality of the phenomenon being 
 proved by facts recorded below a few details may be 
 added. Fig. 29, a shows the aspect of a corpuscle just 
 before streaming begins ; its texture becomes more granular : 
 this is succeeded by a disappearance of granules from either 
 part of, as at b, or throughout a corpuscle, as at c, e, and /. 
 The fresh corpuscle often presents indications of being 
 segmented, and a regular segmentation is sometimes seen 
 in water cultures ; in one such I found the rotary motion 
 affected one only of the segments, Fig. 29, d. 
 
 There are no separate granules to be seen in the moving 
 substance, which must be composed of extremely minute 
 elements, but large granules are sometimes seen on the 
 surface of the flowing part of a corpuscle, such granules I 
 have observed to be carried round one segment of bodies 
 such as that shown in Fig. 29, c. 
 
104 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 2. Budding. From some of the bodies with streaming 
 protoplasm part of this can be seen to protrude as in 
 Fig. 29, /; and in the neighbourhood are smaller spheres 
 
 FIG. 29. VARIOUS ACTIVE PHASES OF PLASSOMYXA CONTAGIOSA. a, 
 molluscum body unchanged save that the cortex is more definite 
 and the granules are larger than in the fresh state ; 6, a clear area 
 has formed and in it the protoplasm is circulating ; c, an internal 
 framework continuous with the cortex has formed and the whole of 
 the protoplasm is circulating ; d, a capsule has formed and within it 
 the protoplasm is subdivided into segments, in one of which only the 
 protoplasm is circulating ; e, a spherical capsule has formed, the 
 protoplasm is circulating and is in part protruded beyond the cortex ; 
 /, the whole protoplasm is circulating and a small protrusion is present, 
 and there are three separate subdivisions with circulating proto- 
 plasm, one vacuolated, another with a clear outer zone, and, to the 
 right, three subdivisions as they appear when they come to rest clear 
 and refracting ; g, a body in a surface view of which five buds are 
 seen in process of formation ; Ji, a body in which a nucleus-like 
 structure has formed ; i, a body with vacuolated protoplasm, the 
 intervening granules in Brownian movement ; j, body with violent 
 agitation of protoplasm ; k, flagellated body with agitated granules 
 at its expanded end. d, /, and g, X 800 ; the rest X 500. 
 
 with streaming ; in some of the latter there is a bright 
 outer zone with no streaming ; some of the small streaming 
 spheres have a vacuole. 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 105 
 
 All three kinds when they are observed to come to rest 
 assume a uniform refracting appearance and have a green 
 tint. Several times I have watched protrusions of streaming 
 protoplasm such as are shown in Fig. 29, / and g, having in 
 contact with them a small separate sphere of streaming 
 protoplasm ; and this sphere has, as if by the rotation of 
 its substance, moved slowly from its first position. Though 
 I have not watched the first formation and the actual 
 separation of one of the small spheres I have no doubt 
 these arise as buds from the molluscum bodies. 
 
 3. Doubly Contoured Capsules. These are rare in fresh 
 material, but many develop in water cultures, Fig. 29, e. 
 They seem to be formed as a defence against bacteria : I 
 have seen many with bacteria on the outside of the capsule 
 but never inside. 
 
 4. Internal Framework. Irregular processes extending 
 inwards may be formed apparently in the spaces between 
 the segments of a corpuscle. They are sometimes regular 
 and anastomose to form a net, Fig. 29, c ; or the framework 
 may be scanty as at /. When a capsule is secreted the 
 framework is not formed, and vice versa. 
 
 5. Nucleus-like Bodies. These are not present in the 
 fresh corpuscle. Granules appear in an area where a nucleus 
 or bird's-eye body is to be formed. Oscillating motion may 
 be seen among the granules as the nucleus appears in a 
 clear space bounded by a membrane. This stage represents 
 in my opinion a low state of vitality of the molluscum body. 
 
106 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 6. Vacuoles. These I have seen once as sketched in 
 Fig. 29, i. The granules between the vacuoles were in a 
 state of oscillation or Brownian movement. I have seen 
 a similar appearance in a sclerotium of Badhamia utricularis 
 after it had been 12 hours in water. 
 
 7. Flagellate Bodies. This striking feature I have only 
 once observed in a culture on the fourth day. The material 
 was from abundant lesions, some of which I heaped up in 
 the hollow of one of the cupped slides for hanging-drop 
 preparations, and placed in a moist chamber as shown in 
 Fig. 28. The result I described in the Centralblatt fur 
 Bakteriologie, 1895, vol. i. p. 245. 
 
 The description, slightly condensed, runs 
 " The most remarkable appearance consists in the 
 presence of a great number of actively-moving flagellate 
 bodies. They have a roundish head of the size of a red 
 blood corpuscle, and a single powerful flagellum, and under 
 a one-twelfth immersion lens were easily seen and un- 
 mistakable ; many passed across the microscopic field and 
 then escaped from sight. Many of the molluscum bodies 
 were unchanged ; of others, but a thin shell remained ; 
 still others had apparently undergone a liquefaction in their 
 central part, and in this area were numerous highly-refracting 
 oscillating granules." 
 
 I may add that in what I called the " heads " of the 
 motile bodies Fig. 29, Jc, there were moving granules quite 
 like those in the molluscum bodies. The " heads " may be 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 107 
 
 only residual, the flagellum becoming free as a spirochaete 
 or spirillum. 
 
 This state of reproduction I regard as the acme of vitality 
 in the parasite, the streaming state with budding coming 
 next. 
 
 Reaction to Iodine-Sulphuric Acid Mixture. -In a water- 
 culture of some molluscum lesions with which Dr. Ernest 
 Dore kindly supplied me last year I tested for cellulose 
 some of the bodies in which a framework had formed, by 
 adding a few drops of a mixture of one part of iodine solution 
 to two parts of sulphuric acid. Parts of the previously 
 colourless framework changed to a greenish blue colour: as 
 much reaction as I have ever found in moulds, mildews, &c. 
 With the same reagent the previously unchanged molluscum 
 bodies became a deep purple, which lasted a few days ; the 
 epithelial cells became pale yellow and swelled to oval form. 
 Some Synchytrium taraxaci was treated in the same way, 
 and I found its capsules were not stained at all ; the 
 sporangial contents became dark green. For the S. taraxaci 
 I am indebted to Mr. J. Ramsbottom. 
 
 Not a Coccidium. Many have tried to identify the 
 molluscum body with the familiar genus Coccidium. That 
 attempt has failed and worse than failed ; it has delayed the 
 recognition of the real nature of the parasite. 
 
 Only by purely objective study can we know the charac- 
 teristics of an organism, and having ascertained them with 
 minute care we must, if necessary, make a new group in 
 
108 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 classification. The group to which the causal parasite of 
 molluscum belongs has not as yet, perhaps, been adequately 
 introduced to cryptogamic botanists. 
 
 The Molluscum Body is not a Symbiotic Cell. Arguing 
 from the fact that a 1 in 10,000 suspension of a ground-up 
 molluscum tumour gives a virulent filtrate, and that when 
 stained by Giemsa's method the molluscum body shows a 
 certain minute structure M. Borrel concludes that this body 
 is the result of symbiosis between an invisible microbe and 
 an epidermal cell. The observations recorded above of the 
 behaviour of molluscum bodies in water- cultures negative 
 this idea. 
 
 Microhenads. The word microhenad I suggest as the 
 designation for the phase in which the filtrable micro- 
 organisms are at the time they can be pressed or aspirated 
 through a filter that arrests bacteria. This suggestion is 
 made on the supposition that the " filter-passers " have 
 not yet been named in biology. The word is made from the 
 Greek ei/as, a unit. 
 
 It is not needful to give here the already long and growing 
 list of organisms that have been found to have a microhenad 
 phase or phases ; the details of the technique of filtration as 
 used for molluscum virus is given below, p. 117. 
 
 The Kinds of Filter used for Virus-filtration. Besson lays 
 down that too fine a filter must not be used ; a Berkefeld ' V,' 
 or a Chamberland ' F.' The former is made from infusorial 
 soil and hence is composed largely of silicious skeletons of 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 109 
 
 diatoms, the Chamberland is of porcelain, and the ' F ' is its 
 ordinary form. The filter must be new and be sterilised 
 before use. Filtration must be done soon after the liquid 
 to be filtered is prepared: Dr. Perkins tells me that with 
 time typhoid bacilli will grow through any filter. As a 
 control the water used for dilution may contain motile 
 bacteria. 
 
 Historical Notes of Virus Filtration. The virus of foot 
 and mouth disease was the first to be filtered by Loeffler 
 and Frosch. Borrel found no cell-inclusions in this disease, 
 but areas of leucocytic invasion between the layers of 
 epidermal cells. 
 
 Pleuropneumonia of cattle was filtered by Nocard and 
 Roux in 1898. This virus in rabbit's serum requires to be 
 diluted with 20 to 30 vols. of water before it can pass into a 
 collodion sac. 
 
 Saponin does not affect bacteria, but it has been found 
 to kill microhenads except those of trachoma and cyano- 
 lophia gallinarum. Saponin is a nitrogen-free gluco- 
 side obtained from the horse-chestnut and many other 
 plants. 
 
 Remlinger, who first showed that rabies virus can be 
 filtered, began his account : " It is classic to say that the 
 virus of rabies is stopped by filters." In the same way we 
 can say that it is " classic " to say that the virus of syphilis 
 is not filtrable. Now, from the presence of large plasson 
 bodies in this disease, I am sure that, if taken at the right 
 
110 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 stage, this virus also will be filtered, indeed one positive 
 result has already been recorded by Jahnke. 
 
 Remlinger used immediate rapid filtration through a 
 Berkefeld 'V.' In prolonged filtration this filter becomes 
 imperfect. Fixed virus obtained from the brains of rabbits 
 the spinal cords of which had been used in antirabic treat- 
 ment was the material he employed. We may best appreciate 
 the facts connected with filtration of living organisms by 
 studying some of the records. A method used for molluscum 
 is given below in this Chapter. 
 
 Sheep-pox virus Borrel got by scraping the under surface 
 of skin removed from a large pustule 5 to 6 cm. across. 
 This mixed with 100 c.c. of tap- water proved to be virulent 
 after filtration through a Berkefeld filter, the filtrate giving 
 no growth on the usual media. Rous found a transplantable 
 spindle-celled sarcoma in chickens ; it had a filtrable virus, 
 which reproduced similar tumours in fowls ; and when 
 injected into eggs, on the membranes, and sometimes on 
 the body of the chick. 
 
 The Size of Microhenads. Speculations on this subject 
 have been numerous ; K. T. Hewlett has given us data by 
 which we can form a mental picture on the supposition that 
 microhenads are rigid solid bodies : " Visually, when an 
 object comes into the region of a little under one fifth of a 
 micron you cannot see it, even though you use the very 
 best lenses. Although an object of such dimensions is very 
 small, compared with molecules it is of course very large ; 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 1 1 1 
 
 you may have a very considerable number of ultimate 
 particles of matter in a body of such dimensions. So that 
 there is no inherent difficulty in conceiving that micro- 
 organisms may possess such small dimensions as those I 
 have just given. (A micron = 25 o o inch.) " 
 
 Anyone who has watched the streaming subdivisions of 
 Plassomyxa contagiosa is forced to conclude that such 
 plastic living matter may pass through a filter in masses 
 easily visible, equivalent to many microhenads joined 
 together. 
 
 The filtration of molluscum virus has as yet been effected 
 only after comminution, and thus another possibility arises, 
 namely, that the virus may be in fractions of units, which 
 recombine in the filtrate. 
 
 Notes on the Histology of the Molluscum Tumour. This 
 aspect of molluscum has been dealt with in Part IV, where 
 it is shown that the accepted notion that the molluscum 
 body is a degenerated cell is based on superficial and 
 misleading histology : only a few details need mention 
 here. 
 
 Part of a section of a lesion of pin's-head size is shown in 
 Fig. 30. Parasites at b and c have escaped from the host- 
 nucleus and expanded in stellate form, staining less deeply 
 than still younger forms. The larger parasite near the 
 middle of a shows chromatic points throughout, these 
 suggest that a readjustment of chromatin occurs at this 
 stage. The granular chromatic matter in the oldest bodies 
 
112 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 FIG. 30. a, PART OF A SECTION OF A MOLLUSCUM TUMOUR. Various 
 stages of the molluscum bodies are shown in the epithelial cells, in 
 most of them chromatin in the form of chromidial granules is present ; 
 b, a very early stage, a non-nucleated stellate amoebula apparently 
 within the nucleus of the epithelial cell ; c, two amoebulae between 
 the nucleus and the cytoplasm of an epithelial cell ; d, the molluscum 
 body is larger and consists of a plasmodium of extremely small stellate 
 amoebulae ; e, a still larger parasite ; the individual amoebulae have 
 fused together and the body is finely granular, a, x 600 diams. r 
 the rest x 800 diams. Drawing eye-piece. From Part IV. 
 
PLASSOMYXJNEAE 113 
 
 is, I think, extruded to construct the capsules, &c. that are 
 formed in water-cultures. 
 
 In a valuable piece of work noticed below on the method 
 of filtration of the virus of molluscum the authors begin 
 with the premise : "It has been conclusively demonstrated 
 that they (the molluscum corpuscles) represent peculiar 
 forms of epithelial degeneration ; " and as the basis of this 
 belief, they refer to " the excellent pathologic studies of " 
 here follow five names, none of which I have found in any 
 list of those who have added to our knowledge of Phyco- 
 mycetes and Mycetozoa. The authors who took great care 
 in making one set of experiments evidently omitted the 
 simple precaution of examining for themselves by the best 
 methods the minute structure of the molluscum tumour. 
 It is in this way that errors are perpetuated. 
 
 Further Cultural Results. For the material on which 
 some of my latest cultural observations were made, I have 
 the pleasure of thanking Dr. G. Fernet, physician in charge 
 of the department for diseases of the skin at the West 
 London Hospital, and the house-surgeon, Dr. Barker. I 
 have also to thank Dr. Beverland and Mr. H. K. Shaw, 
 resident medical officers at the Hampstead General Hospital, 
 for helping me with the preparations. The lesions were 
 placed in covered Petri dishes, one without any addition on 
 a cupped slide, the others on tea-leaves, as described in 
 Part IV, with the addition of a sterilised solution of 
 glucose and peptone, each 0*2 per cent., which had been 
 
 8 
 
114 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 prepared beforehand. All the preparations gave positive 
 results. 
 
 I was able to demonstrate the movement on the third, 
 fourth, fourteenth, and fifteenth days to seven different 
 trained observers, four of whom are expert in pathology. 
 In these demonstrations the movement was shown under a 
 magnification of 500 diameters with a dry objective. The 
 oil-immersion lens when used for preparations simply 
 mounted in water has the drawback of dragging on the 
 cover-glass and causing movements in the objects beneath it. 
 
 This set of preparations I last examined on the thirty- 
 fifth day after making the cultures. On this occasion 
 commotion was present in a few only of the corpuscles, and 
 the rest were obviously degenerating and becoming stained 
 by the colouring matter of tea-leaves on which they were 
 placed. So long as they remain in full vitality they do not 
 absorb the colouring matter. 
 
 In addition to facts mentioned above, Fig. 31 shows 
 the appearance and distribution of contaminating bacteria 
 in molluscum cultures. 
 
 To anticipate what will become clear after smallpox, 
 syphilis and cancer have been considered in Chapter X, it 
 may be observed that Plassomyxa contagiosa passes through 
 certain phases in water outside the host-body, whereas the 
 parasites of smallpox &c. pass through the corresponding 
 phases inside the host-body. 
 
 The Incubation-Period of the Filtered Virus. One of the 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 
 
 115 
 
 latest communications on Molluscum Contagiosum that 
 have come to my notice is a paper by Udo. J. Wile and 
 Lile B. Kingery. The authors' task was to test the question 
 of filtrability of the virus. They quote Marx and Sticker 
 on molluscum contagiosum of birds : " sterile " filtrate 
 
 7. 
 
 FIG. 31. VARIOUS CHANGES IN MOLLUSCUM BODIES AFTER BEING KEPT 
 IN WATER AT ROOM TEMPERATURE FROM Six TO FORTY-SIX DAYS. 
 1, Unchanged save cortical layer clearer ; 2. motion in clear central 
 part ; 3, two with motion throughout, except in some skeletal parts 
 and in the cortex, which shows an opening in both. The granule in 
 the upper body was of a deep crimson colour ; 4, motion throughout 
 except in the skeletal part the granule above x, Y, was first seen 
 at " x," it moved to " Y," and then to where shown ; 5, encapsuled 
 body, motion in middle part and in the part which bulges into the 
 intracystic space ; 6, body in which a trophonucleus had appeared 
 after slight motion in adjoining granules ; 7, body with trophonucleus 
 and several clear spaces but without motion. X 500 diams. 
 
 rubbed into scarified areas on the comb of fowls having 
 produced lesions in eight to ten days. Marx and Sticker 
 found that the virus was extremely resistant to heat, light, 
 and cold, and that its infectivity was maintained when the 
 material had been kept for a considerable time in glycerine. 
 
FIG. 32. PLASSOMYXA CONTAGIOSA IN CULTURES. 1, Bodies seen in a 
 teasing of a bacteria-free culture on the fourth day ; a, a body with 
 framework developed and which showed protoplasmic movement 
 throughout ; b, a body similar to a ; c showed protoplasmic move- 
 ment in part only of its extent ; its framework is imperfectly formed ; 
 d, a body which showed a framework but no motion ; e, one of three 
 minute motile bodies ; /, highly refracting globules ; g, epithelial 
 cell ; 2, body with imperfectly formed framework which had all its 
 protoplasm in motion, and a minute body escaping at a gap in the 
 contour ; 3, molluscum body segmented, the protoplasm of one 
 segment only in motion ; smaller spherical bodies, two with vacuoles 
 and two with protoplasmic motion ; 4, two zoospores with oscillating 
 granules and molluscum body with similar moving granules ; 5, mol- 
 luscum body extruding globules similar to those in 1, f. All the fore- 
 going drawn by the aid of the drawing eye-piece ; X 800 diams. 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 
 
 117 
 
 
 FIG. 32 continued. 
 
 6, four molluscum bodies and an epithelial cell as seen with a dry 
 lens ; one molluscum body showed protoplasmic motion ; 7, four 
 molluscum bodies, one encapsuled, another segmented ; 8, molluscum 
 body encapsuled within an epithelial cell ; 9, similar to 8, but showing 
 a globule being extruded ; 10, encapsuled molluscum body, bacteria 
 outside but not inside the capsule ; 11, unencapsuled molluscum body 
 segmented and invaded by bacteria : this is the end of a culture 
 that is contaminated. Figs. 6 to 11 X 400 diams. From Part IV. 
 
 Tumours were ground up with 1 to 2 c.c. of saline solution 
 by means of a pestle and mortar, and filtered through the 
 smallest available Berkefeld filter, the porous surface being 
 reduced by paraffin. The emulsion was filtered by suction 
 and divided into two portions, which were injected by a fine 
 needle intradermally into the backs of two volunteers, after 
 having been found to give no growth on agar jelly. In the 
 first case, typical lesions were obtained in fourteen days, in 
 the other case, faint erythematous patches were observed 
 after twenty-five days, and for three weeks these remained 
 stationary, and then became typical lesions. Histological 
 examination confirmed the clinical diagnosis. The article 
 
118 PKOTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 is fully illustrated, and shows, in the authors' opinion, that 
 the lesions obtained were developed in connection with 
 hair-follicles and sebaceous glands. The authors believe 
 that the lesions are recognisable clinically before the mol- 
 luscum bodies develop, and conclude therefrom that the 
 bodies are degeneration-products. Their results confirm 
 previous findings to the effect that the virus of Molluscum 
 Contagiosum is filtrable. 
 
 The Identity of Plassomyxa Contagiosa with the Filtered 
 Virus. When one examines in sections a fully-developed 
 tumour, e.g. Plate III, Part IV, it is seen that the proportion 
 of parasites to host-tissue is very considerable. Roughly, 
 one-third of the weight of the tumour must consist of the 
 parasites, and a casual relationship of the latter to the 
 disease is thus seen to be more than probable. 
 
 Again, it is certain that parasites which cause the disease 
 are contained in the filtrate of experiments, such as that of 
 Wile and Kingery. 
 
 There is no inconsistency in the two groups of facts. 
 After the use of the pestle and mortar biological units, 
 capable of being drawn by suction through the pores of the 
 filter, are free in the liquid medium. Such units, I do not 
 doubt, are a plasson phase of Plassomyxa contagiosa. 
 
 Synchytrium and Plassomyxa contagiosa compared. 
 Comparable features in synchytrians and the causal parasite 
 of molluscum are found in the nucleolus of the former and 
 the whole body of the latter. Invisible in its earliest stage 
 
X 
 
 PLASSOMYXINEAE 119 
 
 the synchytrian nucleolus appears and grows rapidly by 
 general increase : Plassomyxa appears first in the host- 
 nucleus, is next seen in the cytoplasm where it grows rapidly 
 in the nucleolar state until it is full-grown ; reproductive 
 action by the zygotic nucleolus of Synchytrium produces 
 the generative chromidium. The later changes in Synchy- 
 trium end in the production of zoospores when the ripe 
 resting-cell has been in water some days : the formation of 
 flagellate zoospores occurs also in water-culture of Plas- 
 somyxa, but the latter has alternative phases, e.g. gemmation 
 of the parasite with streaming protoplasm. The formation 
 of the capsule of the synchytrian zoosporangium is repeated 
 in Plassomyxa, definite doubly-contoured capsules being 
 frequently formed ; the formation of a supporting frame- 
 work is an alternative to this. 
 
 The Geographical Distribution of Molluscum. The late 
 S. von Prowazek * found that the occurrence of this disease 
 was variable in the tropics. It had been met with in Samoa, 
 Brazil, Java, Sumatra, New Guinea, China, and abundantly 
 in East Africa. 
 
 Avian Molluscum or Bird-pox 
 
 This disease affects domestic poultry of all kinds, cage- 
 birds, and wild wood-pigeons. It so closely resembles 
 human molluscum that the question of identity arises. 
 
 1 S. von Prowazek, one of the editors of the " Archiv fur Protistenkunde," died of 
 typhus whilst investigating that disease in 1915. 
 
120 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 A case in which a lady appears to have caught the 
 disease from a canary has been recorded, so Dr. Fernet 
 informs me. 
 
 Marx and Sticker found the virus to be filtrable by a 
 Berkefeld filter. They found it more resistent to cold, sun- 
 light, drying, and heat than any other filtrable virus. The 
 filtrate dried in vacuo resisted heating to 100 C. Passage 
 of the virus from pigeons through hens diminished virulence 
 for pigeons. An extensive attack conferred immunity. 
 
 Burnet found that inoculation of the cornea produced 
 bodies like the Guarnieri bodies in the vaccinated cornea. 
 
 L. Pfeiffer found that in hens and turkeys the disease 
 ran a chronic course and the lesions were confined to the 
 comb, wattles, &c., not invading the mouth. Young pigeons 
 are especially disposed : tumours as large as hazel-nuts 
 forming about the head and anus. Lesions form at the 
 angles of and inside the mouth, sometimes extending along 
 the trachea and intestine and causing rapid death. Pfeiffer 
 found a close relationship between molluscum and what 
 he named flagellate- diphtheria in pigeons, an affection in 
 which diphtheria-like membranes cover the mucosa of the 
 mouth, trachea, and intestines. Millions of flagellates crowd 
 the membranes. He identified them with Trichomonas. 
 His drawings show large multinucleate bodies with one or 
 two flagella, some appear to have been attached by a 
 pedicle. In view of the flagellate bodies which I saw 
 develope in water-cultures of human molluscum Pfeiffer' s 
 
PLASSOMYXINEAE 121 
 
 disease of pigeons calls for re-investigation. Burnet quotes 
 Carnwath as having found the virus of bird-pox to be the 
 same as that of flagellate-diphtheria. 
 
 Pfeiffer described the healing of lesions in pigeons to 
 be like that of human vaccine vesicles. 
 
 The molluscum body in birds has been described as 
 " melting away " when placed in water. I have seen nothing 
 like that in human molluscum ; but it is quite possible that 
 in birds the bodies grow more rapidly, are softer, more 
 labile, and in water break up quickly into microhenads. 
 
 Inoculation of a bird, M. Borrel observes, is easy : all 
 that is required is to rub a little virus on a feathered part 
 and multiple tumours follow just as vaccine is followed by 
 vesicles if rubbed on the shaven skin. 
 
 Bird-molluscum must be one of the easiest of all diseases 
 to investigate. All the necessary material can be obtained 
 in the course of treating an ailing pigeon medically, with as 
 much consideration as though it were a human being. No 
 pain need be caused. No license to experiment on living 
 animals is required for most of the work. 
 
 Further Details of Culture-Method. In giving these 
 simple instructions I have a hope that others who have 
 access to material may be led to repeat and extend, or to 
 correct my observations, which have been too often inter- 
 rupted by other affairs. 
 
 The necessary apparatus need not occupy more than a 
 square foot of space in a consulting-room and cannot but 
 
122 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 be pleasing to the eye : two pairs of Petri dishes and two 
 watch-glasses being all that is required besides the micro- 
 scope, slides and covers, mounted needles, wire loop, &c. 
 which already find their places. 
 
 The patient's skin should be cleansed with ether and 
 absolute alcohol, no strong antiseptic being used. Water 
 should be taken after the tap has been allowed to run a few 
 seconds, in order to remove traces of copper, and boiled, as 
 also should all watch-glasses, Petri dishes, slides, &c. 
 
 A watch-glass is placed in the lower of each pair of dishes 
 and some water (not enough to float or cover the watch- 
 glass) is poured into the lower dish, Fig. 28. One dish is left 
 covered by its upper half ; into the watch-glass of the other 
 is placed a little heap of excised lesions cut open from the 
 surface downwards ; or of the white wax-like material 
 squeezed out of ripe lesions. For small portions a cupped 
 slide may replace the watch-glass. A few drops of water, 
 but not enough to cover the heap, are now added and the 
 upper half of the dish is placed over the lower. Rain- 
 water might suit better than tap-water. Streaming occurs 
 with normal saline, and the addition of a trace of bicarbonate 
 of soda to the latter favours subdivision of the bodies into 
 segments. 
 
 The cultures must be kept at room-temperature. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 PLASMODIOPHORACEAE 
 
 THIS name was given by Zopf in 1885 to a group of organisms 
 related to Mycetozoa. The prototype genus of the group is 
 Plasmodiophora. At a later date the same group was called 
 Phytomyxineae, a supposed genus " Phytomyxa " being 
 based upon a misinterpretation of objects seen in sections 
 of root-tubercles of leguminous and other plants : " plasmic 
 masses " and rod-shaped and angular " spores " being 
 described. These were the bacteria that cause the tubercles, 
 the plasmic masses being their mucous secretion. 
 
 The bacteria of root-tubercles benefit their hosts and 
 the land on which these grow. The Plasmodiophoraceae, 
 on the contrary, are destructive parasites. The group is 
 divided into genera according to the form and arrangement 
 of the spores, thus : -1, Plasmodiophora, with free regularly 
 shaped spores ; 2, Tetramyxa, spores in groups of four 
 enclosed in a membrane ; 3, Ligneria, variously shaped 
 spore-groups ; 4, Sorosphaera, spores grouped in a hollow 
 sphere ; and 5, Spongospora, spores forming a sponge-like 
 ball. 
 
 123 
 
124 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Its relationship to the Mycetozoa proper gives this group 
 a theoretical interest ; its power to cause disease in food- 
 plants a practical economic interest ; and in addition, the 
 likeness the trophic nuclei have to the " endogenous cells " 
 of cancer &c. gives these parasites a definite interest for 
 students of human pathology. 
 
 As examples a member of genera 1, 4, and 5, will be 
 briefly described here. 
 
 Plasmodiophora Brassicae (Woronin, 1877). This parasite 
 causes irregular lumpy growths, known as " finger and toe," 
 or " anbury," on the roots of several cruciferous plants ; 
 cabbage, turnip, etc. In certain localities it has done serious 
 damage, numbers of the infected plants being killed, and 
 others rendered useless for the table. The appearance of 
 the rootlets of a diseased cabbage is shown in Fig. 33 : 1, 
 a and b. The spores are said to remain dormant in the earth 
 during winter, and infect the next spring crop. The cortical 
 layers of the root are irregularly thickened and of an opaque 
 grey colour. The spore hatches out a zoospore, 3, which 
 penetrates a cell near the growing point of a rootlet. The 
 host-cell has a nucleus surrounded by a sheath of cytoplasm, 
 strands of which join that lining the cell- wall ; sap-vacuoles 
 occupy the intervening spaces. In this environment the 
 parasite becomes amoeboid, and in the earliest stage recog- 
 nisable by the microscope, it possesses two or more nuclei, 
 each with a nucleolus, round which is a clear space separated 
 by a sharp boundary from the cytoplasm, 1. These nuclei are 
 
PLASMODIOPHORACEAE 
 
 125 
 
 trophic, and have been compared to the " bird's-eye " 
 bodies of cancer, and with which, I believe, they may be 
 homologous. In this intracellular stage the parasites appear 
 to subdivide without any nuclear division. They occupy 
 
 FIG. 33. PLASMODIOPHORA BRASSICAE. 1, Rootlets of infected cabbage ; 
 a, surface view, after Woronin ; b, section, after L. Pfeiffer ; 2, section ; 
 a, 4 multi-nucleate parasites in a cell ; 6, plasmodium, the nuclei 
 subdividing ; c, and d, spore-formation ; 3, stages in the hatching of 
 a zoospore. x 250 diams. From Part I., modified from Doflein 
 after Woronin. 
 
 an increasing amount of the space in the cell, and are said 
 to fuse together into a plasmodium, 2, a and b. 
 
 The nuclear processes in Plasmodiophora are shown in 
 Fig. 34. 
 
 The trophonuclei lose their chromatin, which passes 
 into the cytoplasm, 1 and 2. The reproductive nuclei are 
 
126 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 then formed. They differ from the trophonuclei by having 
 no nucleoli. Two successive karyokineses then take place, 
 and the plasmodium subdivides into spores, 4. 
 
 The absence of a Capillitium from the life of Plasmo- 
 diophora distinguishes it from the Mycetozoa, but such 
 distinctions are not radical : such features might be 
 suppressed in parasitic adaptation. 
 
 The absence of a sporangium allows the spores, which 
 
 WjF^ 
 
 vk :?: /M 
 
 ff 
 
 FIG. 34. PLASMODIOPHORA, NUCLEAR PROCESSES. 1, Amoeboid stage 
 with trophonuclei ; 2, chromidial or akaryote stage ; 3, karyokinesis 
 in new nuclei ; 4 and 5, spore-formation. From Part III. After 
 v. Prowazek. 
 
 are in great numbers, distending the otherwise empty cell- 
 walls of the host, to collect into roundish masses moulded 
 to the space in which they are contained. 
 
 The individual spores have a thin doubly- contoured 
 capsule. In August, 1918, a friend gave me some badly 
 diseased cabbage-roots from his garden at Chesham Bois, 
 Bucks. a rather heavy, chalky, and flinty soil. I made 
 many observations on scrapings from a slice of root kept 
 partly in and partly out of water, but I did not succeed in 
 
PLASMODIOPHORACEAE 
 
 127 
 
 seeing the hatching of a zoospore, though many small 
 monads were present. 
 
 Sorosphaera Veronicae. This parasite has been de- 
 
 11 
 
 FIG. 35. SOROSPHAERA VERONICAE. 1, A tumour on a Veronica plant ; 
 2, plant-cell with nucleus and starch grains in protoplasm ; 3, multi- 
 nucleate parasite in host-cell, in which are no starch grains ; 4, two 
 trophonuclei with surrounding plasmodioplasm ; 5, prophase of 
 trophonuclei ; 6, akaryote stage ; 7, new nuclei forming from akaryote 
 state ; 8, metaphase of reproductive nuclei ; 9, plasmodium separating 
 into nucleated subdivisions, one nucleus at metaphase ; 10, the 
 second simultaneous division of reproductive nuclei ; 11, spores formed ; 
 12, spores arranged in spherical sorus. 1, nat. size, after Blomfield 
 and Schwartz ; the rest X 1000 and drawn from a preparation by 
 Blomfield and Schwartz. 
 
 scribed by Blomfield and Schwartz. The host-plant shows 
 tumours in various parts, Fig. 35, 7, on stems, petioles, and 
 
128 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 leaves. Seedlings were infected by sprinkling them with 
 water in which tumours which had been dried and pounded 
 in a mortar were suspended. The vegetative period begins 
 as an amoeba having one or two nuclei lodged in the cyto- 
 plasm of a procambial cell of the host-plant. The amoebi- 
 form parasite grows, its nuclei increasing in number, and 
 it is termed a plasmodium. Several such may be 
 contained in the same host-cell which is then greatly hyper- 
 trophied. Mitoses are frequent in the nuclei of the host- 
 cells. 
 
 The authors kindly gave me a section of one of the 
 Veronica tumours. Fixed in Bouin's solution (formol 10 c.c., 
 saturated aqueous picric acid 30 c.c., and crystallisable 
 acetic acid 2 c.c.), and stained in Benda's iron haematoxylin, 
 it shows the features described by the authors very clearly. 
 
 The dividing trophonuclei at metaphase are cruciform, 
 the elongated nucleolus having a ring of chromatin around 
 it. The nuclei shown in Fig. 35, 5, are in a prophase : 
 Maire and Tison give a similar drawing and state that it 
 shows " separation of idiochromatin from trophochromatin 
 in prophase of nuclear division." 
 
 The spherical sori with spores arranged peripherally 
 round a central space are a striking feature in the sections. 
 A chromidial stage followed by two ordinary reproduction- 
 mitoses ends in spore-formation, which differs from that of 
 Plasmodiophora only in the formation of a sorus. 
 
 Spongospora scabies is the cause of corky scab of the 
 
PLASMODIOPHORACEAE 129 
 
 potato. Massee informs us that Berkeley, who first described 
 this parasite, and others classed it with the smuts because 
 the spores are formed in groups. 
 
 The lesions on the potato vary from small scabs to 
 cavities lined with a dense layer of snuff-coloured spores. 
 
 Massee states : " The plasmodium appears to be active 
 only during the period when the tuber is growing, and 
 passes into a resting condition when the tuber is dormant 
 during the winter. In the spring, when the potato com- 
 mences to sprout, the plasmodium again becomes active 
 and migrates from the old tuber or set into the new tubers 
 formed during the process of growth." 
 
 The foregoing calls for re-examination : it is probable 
 that infection of the young tubers is produced by hatching 
 of zoospores from the infected " set." 
 
 Whether some species of this order attack animals is a 
 question worth considering. Leger and Hesse described 
 " A New Protist Parasitic in Otiorhyncws" The parasite, 
 Mycctosporidium talpa, infests the epithelium of the whole 
 of the intestine of the beetle, and the authors leave it doubtful 
 whether it is a Haplosporidian or a " Mycetozoon." 
 
 Several points connected with this group still require 
 to be made clear. Do the zoospores multiply by fusion 
 and conjugate ? What are the earliest intracellular states 
 of the parasite ? 
 
 Schwartz doubts the conjugation that v. Prowazek 
 described in the course of formation of spores. 
 
 9 
 
130 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 At the close of the chromidial stage Prowazek and 
 subsequent writers found that the new nuclei appeared in 
 the old nuclear cavities. In this section all the chromidial 
 parasites are finely granular throughout, Fig. 35, 6, and no 
 remains of nuclear cavities can be traced ; also the nucleated 
 state is reconstituted by the fusion of granules at equi- 
 distant foci, Fig. 35, 7 : a good example of free nucleus- 
 formation. 
 
 Opinion as to the relative position of this group is in 
 favour of its being placed between the Chytridians and the 
 Mycetozoa proper. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 THE MYCETOZOA 
 
 THE group of organisms which de Bary named Mycetozoa 
 (fungus-animals) in 1859 are also known as Myxomycetes 
 (slime-fungi). Without practical knowledge of this group 
 no one can command a right perspective of the Protista. 
 
 The commoner kinds are to be found without much 
 trouble in pleasant places. A. Lister told us that Lampro- 
 derma scintillans is a most abundant species in England, 
 and how it appears in countless numbers in heaps of dead 
 leaves : in a dark fir plantation the stones and herbage by 
 the side of a rivulet appeared hoary over an area of many 
 square yards with the young rising sporangia, and a little 
 search showed the mature forms in equal abundance. 
 Mucilago spongiosa may be unpleasantly abundant : G. 
 Massee wrote : " Its plasmodium often creeps up the 
 stems of living grasses, and forms spore-masses up to 2-3 
 inches in length and an inch in diameter. . . . The dense 
 masses of spores are said to injure vegetation by a process 
 of suffocation. . . . Horses and other animals, have suffered, 
 
 131 
 
J32 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 even died, from the effects of having eaten the masses of 
 spores adhering to grass &c." 
 
 Mycetozoa are counted among the lowest forms of life 
 and yet they exhibit a wonderful range of form, and a 
 series of physiological processes of the highest interest. 
 
 They make a small group, about 180 British species 
 being known, hence they offer a compact example for 
 classification. 
 
 To have written a fitting account of them would have 
 made this the longest chapter of the book. But, seeing 
 that the " British Museum Guide to the Mycetozoa " can be 
 bought for one shilling, and that it is a giiide to both the 
 biology and the systematic arrangement, great pruning is 
 possible. No guide, however, can take the place of practical 
 personal study. 
 
 In their active states mycetozoa are aquatic and semi- 
 aquatic in habit. A long spell of wet weather favours 
 them. 
 
 Stages in the life-cycle. To-day a mycetozoon may be 
 a plasmodium varying in size from a mere speck of soft 
 protoplasm in some cases to an area of a square foot or 
 more in Fuligo septica, the ' flowers of tan ' ; to-morrow, 
 perhaps, it is one or many brittle sporanges full of spores ; 
 and, a day or two later, with rain, the spores become shoals 
 of flagellate zoospores ready to recommence the cycle. 
 
 In size and colouring, and in the sculpturing of their 
 outer coat the spores resemble those of many fungi. If kept 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 133 
 
 dry they remain alive for over three years. Many species 
 pass their period of growth, i.e. their plasmodial stage, 
 among decaying leaves, others grow hidden within rotten 
 wood, emerging only to form sporangia. Shady spots where 
 leaves are left in heaps suit such species as live among dead 
 leaves : the stages of one of these are shown in Fig. 36, and 
 in the Frontispiece a place in which it throve. The zoospores 
 swim and creep alternately ; owing to frequent binary 
 division they are often seen in pairs joined base to base, 
 struggling to be free from each other. With patience even 
 in simple slide-and-cover cultures the fusion of two zoospores 
 that have withdrawn their flagella may be seen ; thus is 
 formed the zygote or plasmodium at its inception. 
 
 On cultivating spores in water we notice how variable 
 is the hatching process both in the same and in diiferent 
 species ; the spores of Reticularia Lycoperdon usually have 
 the spore-capsule thinned at one side, and they often hatch 
 in an hour. 
 
 Most species require 12 hours, some much longer. When 
 hatching has occurred we note that the characters of zoo- 
 spores of different species vary : in the winter species, 
 Trichia varia, for example, the zoospores move in a leisured 
 way, and the nucleus is hard to detect ; those of Didymium 
 and other genera move briskty and their nucleus and 
 nucleolus are plain to see. 
 
 Stages of sporange-formation. As seen in a species of 
 Stemonitis stages of sporange-formation are shown in 
 
FIG. 36. Description on opposite page. 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 135 
 
 FIG. 36. STAGES IN THE LIFE OF DIDYMIUM DIFFORME, 
 
 DUBY. 
 
 1, PLASMODIUM OR CREEPING FILM ON A DEAD LEAF ; 
 
 2, DIFFERENT VARIATIONS AND STAGES SHOWN AS IF ON THE SAME LEAF : 
 
 1, the smallest discrete elements ; 2, larger discrete elements separated 
 from a continuous patch, which at one point 3, is heaped up in a 
 rounded nodule with small secondary projections ; 4, sporangia, 
 dark from the purple spores ; 
 
 3, SPORES, CAPILLITIUM FILAMENTS, AND CRYSTALS : one of the spores 
 
 has not yet formed its capsule, the beginning of which process I 
 watched under the microscope. In its early stage the capsule is of 
 a rose-colour, later the pigment is purple-brown and is condensed in 
 the points which project from the surface of the capsule. Drawing 
 eyepiece. X 800 diams. ; 
 
 4, THE HATCHING PROCESS : a, spore , b. swarm-cell escaping from spore- 
 
 case ; c, newly hatched swarm-cell containing a nucleus and three 
 vacuoles ; d, flagellated swarm-cell ; e, swarm-cell with two vacuoles 
 containing bacteria, and produced at the posterior end into pseudo- 
 podia, to one of which a bacterium is attached : /, amoeboid swarm - 
 cell. X 720. After A. Lister ; 
 
 5, STAGES IN THE INCEPTION OF A BACILLUS BY A ZOOSPORE. After A. 
 
 Lister ; 
 
 6, YOUNG PLASMODIUM WITH ATTENDANT AMOEBOID SWARM-CELLS, SOME 
 
 OF WHICH HAVE TURNED INTO MiCROCYSTS : v, vacuole containing a 
 microcyst ; ,<?, empty spore-cell, x 450 diarns. After A. lister. 
 
136 
 
 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Fig. 37, based on the drawings and description of Mr. A. E. 
 Hilton, who kindly gave consent. The specimen was 
 found in the Highgate woods ; six weeks of wet weather 
 had preceded its appearance. The plasmodium had grown 
 in a tree-stump and on emerging it had crept upon the 
 surface of a flat fungus and had assumed the cushion-shape 
 
 FIG. 37. STAGES IN SPORANGE-FORMATION IN A SPECIES OF STEMONITIS. 
 The time between a and d was 20 hours, a to d. after A. E. Hilton ; 
 e and/, from the same author's description. 
 
 shown at a. Smooth at first, its surface soon became sub- 
 divided into dome-shaped segments ; the mass then in- 
 creased in height and shrinking at its base, leaving traces, 
 called the hypothallus, on the substratum. As the changes 
 in form proceeded the colour changed from white through 
 deepening shades of brown to black, then to brown again 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 137 
 
 as the sporanges dried, becoming separable, brittle, and easy 
 to detach from their stalks. 
 
 The manner in which the stalks are formed and prolonged 
 into the columella as seen under low magnification is shown 
 in Fig. 38, 7 to 10. 
 
 A small plasmodium may become a single sporange. 
 Sporange-formation as seen in Trichia, Arcyria, and other 
 genera with clustered fruits begins in the same way as in 
 Stemonitis. In some genera such as Eeticularia, and Fuligo 
 the sporangia fuse into a mass called an aethalium. 
 
 The most familiar example of an aethalium is perhaps 
 that of Lycogala epidendrum, whose plasmodium emerges 
 from rotten wood as coral beads and whose fused sporanges 
 make rounded bodies like small puff-balls, Fig. 43, 15, and 
 change from rose-colour, through grey to brownish. The 
 collection of grey-pink spores within the tough membrane 
 of the ripe aethalia farther reminds one of puff-balls and 
 explains how the whole class of Mycetozoa were at one time 
 called Myxogastres, and were thought to belong to the 
 same group of fungi as the Gasteromycetes. 
 
 In Ceratiomyxa fruticulosa, Fig. 45, the single species 
 which constitutes the exosporous subdivision of the Myce- 
 tozoa, the sporangia are not closed ; the spores being 
 formed at the end of short stalks on finger-like sporo- 
 phores. 
 
 The life-history of Mycetozoa is still imperfectly known : 
 I have found spores unchanged in the gut of earthworms ; 
 
L 38. SOME DETAILS OF MYCETOZOA. 1, Branched end of a plasmodium growing c 
 a microscope slide ; la, two amoebulae, which united to form the plasmodium (below 
 2, encysted plasmodium which has incepted seven spores (these were carried round 
 continuous rotation) ; 3, a young plasmodium in a resting state ; 4, the same plasmodiu 
 active, its hinder (upper in this Fig.) end is studded with hair-like processes ; 5, the ei 
 of a receding strand with similar processes ; 6, element from a sclerotium ; 7, cluster 
 young sporangia of Stemonitis ferruginea ; 8, optical section of one element of the sam 
 showing a central axis separated to form the beginning of the columella ; 9, sporangiu 
 of the same species further advanced, shows the continuity of the columella with t] 
 general framework below ; 10, the same still older, showing the protoplasmic body h 
 drawn upwards leaving the lower part of the central support free as the stalk ; 11, stal 
 columella. and capillitium of a fully developed sporangium of Comatricha nigra : no 
 absence of the sporangium wall and of spores ; 12, two of the tubercles, by which o; 
 Stemonitis sporangium abuts on another ; 13, first stage of the middle of an elater 
 Trichia varia ; 14, half a fully developed elater ; 15, part of the same after treatme 
 by potash solution. After de Bary ; la, After Cienkowski, from de Bary. 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 139 
 
 these animals may play a part in the conservation of some 
 species. 
 
 The plasmodium. The first picture of the beginning of 
 a plasmodium was that of Cienkowsky reproduced in 
 Fig. 38, la ; the latest is that of Jahn, Fig. 40, E. Jahn's 
 picture shows that the spores of Mycetozoa are encapsuled 
 gametes, and that the plasmodium is at first a single zygote. 
 
 De Bary describes the grown plasmodium as consisting 
 of a ground-substance with granules scattered through it 
 in greater or less proportion, according to the species. At 
 the surface the ground-substance may be quite clear, forming, 
 except over the young pseudopodia, a doubly-contoured 
 line of ectoplasm. 
 
 Alcohol, glycerine, and zinc chloride solution cause the 
 inner protoplasm to shrink and remain attached at a few 
 points only to the cortical layer or hyaloplasm. 
 
 The Granules. The larger of these consist of carbonate 
 of lime in the Calcarineae, the other granules being very 
 small. Where pigment is present it is in fluid form, and it 
 invests the lime granules. 
 
 Colours. The plasmodia in many species are white, 
 but others are yellow, pink, purple, or green, and owe their 
 colour to a fluid pigment scattered in small drops through 
 the protoplasm. The whole plasmodium of Lycogala epiden- 
 drum is rose-red. The spore-capsules are coloured in most 
 species, and in Didymium difforme colour is recognisable in 
 the hyaloplasm, out of which the spore-capsule is secreted. 
 
140 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 De Bary mentions that some of the colouring matter is 
 soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Protoplasmic motion or Streaming. This is seen in 
 most plasmodia. The stream is in the course of the strands 
 of the network, and it follows their subdivisions, but it may 
 be arrested in a main strand and continue in side branches. 
 At the edge of a plasmodium streams may run in opposite 
 directions in neighbouring pseudopodia. 
 
 Streaming may be modified into rotatory motion. In 
 Fig. 38, 2, is an instance. In an encysted plasmodium the 
 endoplasm and incepted bodies were in " perpetual rotation." 
 Another resting plasmodium is shown in 3 ; 4 is the same 
 plasmodium become active, and it has fine processes resem- 
 bling cilia covering its hinder third. A similar condition is 
 seen in 5, which represents the end of a receding strand. 
 
 A. Lister filtered through wet cotton-wool a plasmodium 
 of Badhamia utric. containing spores of Slereum. The spores 
 were left behind, the plasmodium passed through emerging 
 in separate parts which fused together again. 
 
 Plasmodia of different species vary greatly in consistence. 
 From those of Badhamia utricularis and Didymium difforme 
 I have been able under water to detach portions by a needle, 
 float them on to a slide ; and, when covered, they have resumed 
 all their activities. In another species I found abundant 
 on straws of a recent part of a heap of horse-stable manure 
 the plasmodium crept actively from the straws over the 
 wet surface of a Petri dish and examined there under a 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 141 
 
 magnification of 60 diams. showed typical streaming, but so 
 fragile was the plasmodium that on covering with a thin 
 cover-glass after adding a drop of water it broke up into 
 chalky subdivisions. 
 
 The sclerotium. This resting state is one of the most 
 important phases of Mycetozoa. It develops only from 
 mature plasmodia, and 
 was discovered and 
 named by de Bary. The 
 beginning resembles the 
 first step towards spore- 
 formation : the plas- 
 modium concentrates at 
 
 points and breaks up 
 
 FIG. 39. SCLEROTIUM OF DIDYMIUM COM- 
 
 into segments, Fig. 39, a ; PLANATUM. a, The whole sclerotium 
 
 all food remains are re- about natural size ( {i had f rmed on a 
 
 moss-stalk) ; 6, part of a section, from 
 
 jected. Most, but not which the contents of two cysts have 
 
 ,, . fallen out ( x 250 diams.) ; c, return 
 
 all, mycetozoan sclerotia of two elements to the amoeboid state. 
 
 may be regarded as a x 25 diams - From Doflein > af ter de 
 
 protective encystment, 
 
 and compared to the formation of microcysts or to hypno- 
 cysts in protozoa. 
 
 On being completely dried the sclerotium assumes a 
 horny brittle consistence. The minute subdivisions are 
 either round or oval, or, from mutual pressure, polyhedral 
 in form. In the latter case a section may have a curious 
 resemblance to the parenchyma of a plant, but on being 
 
142 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 soaked in water the cysts separate, 6, c. I have examined 
 many sclerotia of Didymium difforme but in none have I 
 found this regular segmentation. In Badhamia the segments 
 recall the multinucleate conidia of Mucor. Reviving 
 sclerotia should be watched in slide-and-cover prepara- 
 tions mounted in water. The protoplasm absorbs water to 
 form vacuoles, round which groups of oscillating granules 
 are seen; after this the segments coalesce and streaming 
 begins. 
 
 Nuclear processes in Mycetozoa. The zoospores have a 
 contractile vacuole and a nucleus, which is placed close to 
 the insertion of the flagellum at the narrow anterior end of 
 the organism. A. Lister described the nucleus of the zoo- 
 spores of Eeticularia Lycoperdon (Journal of the Linnaean 
 Society, 1893) at rest and in division and Jahn's description 
 and illustrations, Fig. 40, a to d, confirm Lister's, and his 
 account of conjugation of swarm-cells with karyogamy at 
 the beginning of plasmodium formation has been accepted 
 in biology. 
 
 Both de Bary and Cienkowski believed that the nuclei 
 of the swarm-cells disappeared when they coalesced to form 
 the plasmodium, Fig. 38 : la. In 1893 the fact that 
 some plasmodia have nuclei had been established by Schmitz 
 and Strasburger, as quoted by A. Lister, who wrote : "It 
 may be presumed that they are the persistent nuclei of the 
 swarm-cells and the results of their divisions." 
 
 There is a simultaneous karyokinesis of nuclei in the 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 
 
 143 
 
 FIG. 40. THE ZOOSPORES OF STEMONITIS FLACCIDA (LISTER) AND PLAS- 
 MODIA OF PHYSARUM DIDERMOIDES (Rosx.) FIXED AND STAINED. 
 A, The fully developed myxoflagellate showing the relation of the 
 flagellum to the nucleus ; a contractile and a food vacuole are present ; 
 B-D, stages in mitotic division ; D, shows the formation of the 
 flagellum from the centrosome. From Doflein after Jahn. E, Plas- 
 modium-formation with fusion of nuclei ; F, Plasmodium with six 
 nuclei and incepted amoebulae. After Jahn. Compare Fig. 38 : 
 la and 2. 
 
 sporangium about an hour before spores are formed, see 
 Fig. 41. 
 
144 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 In a section of a sporangium of Lycogala Vonwiller found 
 that the nucleus of every spore had beside it a small darkly 
 staining body which he terms a sphaeroplast ; A. Lister 
 described the same body in 1893. 
 
 The nucleated substance left in the stalk and to some 
 
 mm 
 
 *>^A 
 
 M 
 
 FIG. 41. NUCLEI IN SPORANGIA OF ARCYRIA INCARNATA. 1, Stage with 
 many small nuclei and finely granular plasm ; 2, a nucleus from 1 ; 
 3, stage with fissured plasm and larger crescentic nuclei, an early 
 stage of capillitium-tube present : 4, the first mitosis, blunt-ended 
 spindles, capillitium-tubes formed ; <5, the second mitosis, sharp- 
 ended spindles, a capillitium fibre apparently being formed by con- 
 fluence of granules ; 6, two nuclei more magnified ; 7, nuclei of 
 individual spores formed, spores not yet separated, a fully-formed 
 capillitium-tube ; 8, individual spores separated. 2 and 6, X 1000 ; 
 the rest, X 500. 
 
 extent in the hypothallus of Arcyria appears to be a simple 
 residue, the nuclei having the characters of resting nuclei. 
 They may perhaps be compared to the nuclei of Mucor that 
 remain in the conidiophore. 
 
 Jahn has found many small degenerating nuclei in 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 145 
 
 sporangia, the element shown in Fig. 41, 2, may be the 
 converse of this : the formation of a nucleus by the confluence 
 of chromidial granules. 
 
 In Fig. 41, 5, the formation of a capillitium tube by the 
 confluence of chromatic granules is evident. 
 
 The details in Fig. 41 were drawn from one section 
 of a group of sporangia of Arcyria incarnata, the different 
 sporangia present being at different stages of evolution : 
 they are numbered as I think they come in order of age 
 beginning with the youngest. 
 
 Fertilisation. In Fig. 40, E, is shown the union of two 
 amoebulae with fusion of the nuclei ; the converse of cell- 
 division. The amoebulae are gametes and the fusion of 
 the two nuclei marks the completion of fertilisation in the 
 zygote. The chromosomes in the nuclei before conjugation 
 Jahn found to number 8, and after conjugation, 16 ; the 
 number lost in the reducing divisions being restored on 
 conjugation. Nuclei with the reduced number are termed 
 haploid, in distinction from the diploid or unreduced nuclei. 
 
 In many algae and fungi reduction takes place after 
 fertilisation. 
 
 Chromidial elements. Anyone who may have the good 
 fortune to find Didymium difforme growing profusely from 
 year to year a few yards from his study door, and will 
 examine every phase in the living state and in sections, 
 will, I do not doubt, find the chromidial stages described in 
 Part IV. Nodules such as that shown in Fig. 36, 2, 3, 
 
 10 
 
146 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 appear to become a kind of sclerotium ; it was from one 
 such that the large double cells Fig. 18, Part IV, 
 developed. 
 
 In Fig. 26, Part IV, is shown a section of an early 
 sporangium ; in a plasmodial lobe are two large chromidial 
 bodies, and in a space between the lobes is what I called a 
 spore, but the different nature of which has been explained 
 by a later experience. In 1920 on teasing in water one of a 
 group of ordinary-looking sporangia of Didymium difforme 
 I found instead of the usual mass of dark brown spores 
 there were only one or two such in the field and no capil- 
 litium fibres ; but many concentrically striated bodies. 
 The latter in a slide-and-cover preparation first swelled, 
 and on the 4th day, expanded into streaks with a red core ; 
 the streaks changed into ordinary capillitium fibres. The 
 red colour was no doubt a prismatic effect ; the coloured 
 parts looked black when out of focus. 
 
 The chromidial processes appear to be used largely for 
 the production of capillitium elements ; I would designate 
 such chromidial matter skeletoplasm. I was unable to 
 find another sporange in which the concentric bodies were 
 present, but I found later that, if slides washed in water 
 and then wiped dry after they have been in 5 % solution 
 of lysol are used, sporangia of various Mycetozoa give when 
 teased in water a simulation of the red streaks with some 
 imitation of capillitium-formation. Lysol is made by boiling 
 either linseed oil or resin with tar oil, alcohol, and potash. 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 147 
 
 Mitochondria were found to be abundant in Mycetozoa 
 by Cowdry (quoted by Sharp). 
 
 Conditions of life or bionomics, &c. From what has been 
 given above many of the habits and life-relationships of 
 Mycetozoa will have been inferred. In the growth-period 
 those that can be watched from their developing among 
 decaying leaves or on the surface of rotting wood, etc., are 
 attracted by moderate degrees of light and heat, and repelled 
 by extremes. Grown on glass with a minimum of food a 
 plasmodium of Fuligo sent out pseudopodia vigorously into 
 a solution of glucose or an infusion of tan brought into 
 contact with a part of it. 
 
 The plasmodium is rheotropic : when a gentle stream of 
 water is directed over a slide or through a strip of linen or 
 filter-paper and this is brought into contact with a plasmo- 
 dium, the latter moves against the stream on to and over the 
 substratum. 
 
 As to nutrition, the zoospores and plasmodium are 
 holozoic in many species, solid ingesta being digested in 
 food-vacuoles, the contents of which are acid, though the 
 reaction of the plasmodium itself is alkaline. Mycetozoa 
 have a facility for digesting cellulose, whether extraneous 
 or of their own making. The hyphae of Stereum hirsutum 
 can be seen to dissolve as the hyaline border of a wave of 
 plasmodium of Badhamia utricularis advances over them 
 (A. Lister). 
 
 W. T. Elliott found that the plasmodium of B. utricularis 
 
148 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 placed on fungi other than Stereum varies considerably in its 
 relation : it crept all over a Coprinus, but was destroyed, 
 if it had not crept off when the fungus decayed ; it con- 
 sumed every part of Boletus flavus ; but did not consume 
 any part of Lycoperdon gemmatum. 
 
 The nutrition of species that grow in woody tissue has 
 been inferred to be derived from solutions. De Bary gives 
 the appearance of plasmodia of Lycogala in a section of fir- 
 wood lobulated protoplasmic masses, with no definite 
 relation to the cell- walls of the wood. 
 
 The chemical composition of the plasmodium of Fuligo 
 as described in 1881 is still quoted as being characteristic of 
 protoplasm in general. 
 
 A parasitic mycetozoon. Hymenobolus parasiticus was 
 found in Austria by Zukal in 1893 ; the species has been 
 found also in Scotland. The plasmodium of Hymenobolus 
 has no rhythmic circulation, and instead of spreading in a 
 network it forms a compact mass which eats its way into 
 the lichen or alga on which it feeds. In drought it contracts 
 to form a rose-coloured macrocyst. Its sporangia, which 
 usually have a lid, are drab or, from refuse matter, black. 
 Hymenobolus has no capillitium. 
 
 Culture of a Mycetozoon. Some Mycetozoa in cultures 
 pass rapidly into the sporangial state, but B. utricularis 
 can be kept in the plasmodial state almost indefinitely by 
 supplying it regularly with fresh Stereum. 
 
 Fragments of this fungus placed with water in a vessel 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 149 
 
 such as a Petri dish and a small flake of sclerotium placed 
 on the fungus will in a day or two produce a plasmodium, 
 which in the course of a week in warm weather will cover 
 the greater part of the Stereum. 
 
 A square of glass should be placed over the culture in 
 such a way that a very small air- way is left at each side. 
 
 At a point near the middle of the glass the Stereum may 
 be brought into contact with it ; when hungry the mycelium 
 will spread widely over the glass. Now, if fresh Stereum is 
 added to that in the dish, the plasmodium will leave the 
 glass to form a dense layer over the fresh food. 
 
 When the plasmodium is spread on the glass this may 
 be raised a little above the edge of the dish by placing a rod 
 under the glass at each side ; this measure will allow the 
 plasmodium to dry slowly. As it dries it shrinks to form a 
 sclerotium. After a day's gradual drying the glass may be 
 removed and the sclerotium dried completely. It can then 
 be scraped from the glass in flakes like shellac and kept dry 
 for future use. 
 
 Sporangia. There is a wide range of form in the sporangia 
 of some species : thus in Physarum nutans and Didymium 
 squamulosum stalked and sessile sporangia and vein-like 
 plasmodiocarps are often formed from the same plasmodium. 
 
 The elements of which Fig. 42 is made up are parts 
 chosen from seventy-seven double plates in the first edition 
 of A. Lister's book. The plates are collotype reproductions 
 of water-colour camera drawings. The small portions here 
 
150 
 
 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 42. VARIOUS SPORANGIA. 1, Sporangium, Didymium difforme x 20, part of the 
 outer membrane removed ; 2, Capillitium of the same X 280, the fibres have 
 nodes and are dichotomous ; the thickened margin of the base passes into the wall 
 of the sporangium ; 3, Didymium Clavus, sporangia X 20 : 4, Didymium nigripes 
 (xanthopus), sporangia, a, intact, b, broken open, showing the white columella ; 
 5, Didymium complanatum, plasmodiocarp, X 2 ; 6, section of the same X 80, 
 showing capillitium and large vesicles ; these are filled with yellow obscurely granular 
 matter, and are peculiar to this particular species ; 7, Cribraria languescens (United 
 States) sporangia after dispersion of spores x 20. After A. Lister. 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 151 
 
 shown I copied by making tracings, and transferring these 
 to cardboard. In the process much of the delicacy of the 
 originals has been lost. Miss G. Lister very kindly gave me 
 permission to use this illustration. 
 
 Those who desire to appreciate fully the morphology 
 of Mycetozoa should study A. Lister's monograph, 2nd 
 edition, revised by Miss G. Lister, 19.11. 
 
 Further morphological details. The elements in Fig. 43, 
 represent types, for the most part as diagrams, based on the 
 works of A. Lister, A. de Bary, T. H. MacBride, and others ; 
 they are not intended to be accurate copies, and to some I 
 have added features to illustrate certain points. Readers 
 will, I hope, be led to consult the original documents. The 
 degree of magnification varies : small designs placed at the 
 side of larger ones, 9 and 77, are only a trifle above the 
 natural size. Spores and capillitium are shown magnified 
 about 300 times. In Badhamia (named after Badham, an 
 English mycologist) lime granules pervade the whole capil- 
 litium, whilst in other Physaraceae the lime granules are 
 limited to expanded parts of the capillitium, as in 2, 3, 4, 
 and 5, and to parts or the whole of the Sporangium wall. 
 In Diderma, 6, one genus of the Plrysaraceae, the capillitium 
 is devoid of lime-knots, but the outer of the two layers of 
 the sporangium w r all contains granules of lime. In Diachaea, 
 7, the stalk and columella are charged with lime, which is 
 absent from the purple capillitium. Of Lycogala, three 
 unequal aethalia (copied from A. Lister's book) and part of 
 
r 
 
 >. 43. MORPHOLOGICAL DETAILS OF MYCETOZOA. 1, Badhamia macrocarpa ; 2, Physamm 
 nulans ; 3, Craterium minutum ; 4, Leocarpus fragilis ; 5, Fuligo septica ; 6, Diderma 
 testaceum ; 7, Diachaea leucopoda : 8, Mucilago spongiosa ; 9, CcmatricTia typhoides ; 
 10, Comalricha nigra ; 11, Cribraria vulgaris ; 12, Diclydium cancellalum ; 13, Orcadella 
 operculata ; 14, Tubifera ferruginosa ; 15, Lycogala epidendrum ; 16, Trichia varia ; 
 17, Arcyria incarnata, Made diagrammatic from various sources mentioned in the text. 
 
THE MYCETOZOA 153 
 
 the convoluted early sporangium and the capillitium tubes 
 perforating the inner wall of the fully formed sporangium 
 (from de Bary) are shown in 15. A cursory view of the 
 illustration as a whole may leave the impression of a number 
 of apparently unrelated structures, but if what has been 
 stated in this chapter is kept in mind, the diversity is not 
 inexplicable. Details given in Fig. 41 show that before 
 spores are formed the protoplasm of Mycetozoa separates 
 into two distinct substances. The first, to use in a particular 
 sense a term employed by Lionel Beale, we may call Bio- 
 plasm ; the other part destined to form the supporting 
 structures may be called Skeletoplasm. The bioplasm is 
 used for the formation of the spore contents, and, with one 
 queried point, it is nucleated throughout. The skeletoplasm 
 from the beginning of sporangium-formation is, I think, in 
 the chromidial condition ; from it the capillitium as well as 
 other parts of the skeleton are formed. 
 
 It is easy to understand structural diversity if a Myce- 
 tozoon such as Comatricha nigra, 10, is studied. The series 
 of sporangia were drawn from nature. At first a sticky 
 sessile white bead, the sporangium soon becomes elevated 
 on a brown stalk, which can be seen to be prolonged as the 
 columella, owing to the transparency of the substance of the 
 young sporangium. The latter next becomes opaque and 
 of a glistening black ; a state which lasts but a short time : 
 the sporangium wall is evanescent and leaves a dull dark 
 brown surface when it disappears. A portion of this surface 
 
154 PROTESTS AND DISEASE 
 
 (X370) is shown, 10, to consist of capillitium fibres, in which 
 four spores are supported, but no trace of a membrane is 
 present. 
 
 If the rising sporangia of Comatricha instead of growing 
 perpendicularly were to grow interwoven in all directions 
 and fused together an aethalium such as that of Fuligo, 5, 
 or other similar form, would be the result. When the 
 skeletoplasm is used entirely in the formation of coherent 
 sporangium walls a condition like Tubifera, 14, ensues. 
 The quaint genus, Orcadella, 13, is still more easily derivable 
 from the type of a Comatricha ; and, without its stalk and 
 with its lid replaced by a less definite form of dehiscence, it 
 would become like a Licea, which has the simplest sporangium 
 of all the Mycetozoa. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 ACRASIEAE : AFFINITIES AND PHYLOGENY OF MYCETOZOA, &C. 
 
 THE Acrasieae are a very small group made for organisms 
 which were formerly included in the Mycetozoa of de Bary. 
 In zoology they are termed Pseudo-plasmodida (Delage) to 
 distinguish them from the Euplasmodida or Mycetozoa 
 proper. They have also been called Sorophora. 
 
 The only state in which they are visible to the naked 
 eye is when they have formed spore-clusters, which resemble 
 small mycetozoan sporaiiges : round, and about the size of 
 pins' heads, or, sometimes streak-like; they are white, red, 
 or yellow in colour. 
 
 With the exception of Acrasis, which grows on the yeast 
 of beer, the known species live on decaying vegetable matter 
 and the dung of the horse and the cow. 
 
 They begin their career by hatching from a spore-case 
 as amoebulae ; they do not develop a flagellum, but creep 
 like amoebae. 
 
 They are depicted by Brefeld with short pointed pseudo- 
 podia. They have also a nucleus and a contractile vacuole. 
 Once hatched they multiply rapidly by simple division. 
 
 155 
 
156 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 When nutritive material is used up, so states van Tiegham, 
 the myxamoebae converge on certain centres and become 
 apposed without fusion ; each such aggregation erects itself 
 perpendicularly, the elements climbing over one another to 
 take characteristic shape in a spore-apparatus. The long 
 plasmodial stage accompanied by growth seen in the 
 Mycetozoa is wanting in the Acrasieae. 
 
 Spores are constituted by encapsulation of separate 
 
 FIG. 44. DIAGRAM OF STAGES OF ACRASIEAE. 1, a, Amoebula ; 6, binary 
 division of same ; c, false plasmodium (cohesion without coalescence) ; 
 d, formation of sorus and spores. 2 } Stage in sporangium-formation 
 in the Dictyostelidae massed amoebulae of which the innermost are 
 transformed into a skeleton up which the rest climb. 
 
 amoebulae in the aggregations. They are held together by 
 glutinous material. There is no sporangia! membrane like 
 that of the endosporous Mycetozoa ; van Tiegham compares 
 them in this respect to the exosporous Mycetozoon, Cera- 
 tiomyxa, Fig. 45, 6 to 11. 
 
 In unfavourable surroundings the myxamoebae form 
 protection- cysts, which may be two or even three-fold in 
 Guttulina. 
 
ACRASIEAE 
 
 157 
 
 
 11 
 
 13. 
 
 . 45. 1 to 5, ACRASIEAE ; 6 to 13, THE EXOSPOROUS MYCETOZOON, CERATIOMYXA 
 FRUTICULOSA. 1, Sappinia pedata (Dang) cysts ; 2, the same, single element 
 encapsuled ; 3, Copromyxa protea (Fayod) sorus ; 4, the same, amoebula escaping 
 from spore-case ; 5, Polysphondylium Brefeldi, a, 6, c, d, stages in the formation of 
 sorus, which is branched, from massed amoebulae from Doflein after Olive and 
 Brefeld ; 6, 7, and 8, stages in the formation of sporophores in Ceratiomyxa ; 9, the 
 same X 40 ; 10, the same x 480 ; 11, the same, cells on surface, some being modi- 
 fied into spores, x 120 ; 12, a, b. c, d, e, stages in hatching, and subdivision of spore 
 and formation of zoospores, x 1200 ; 13, young sporophore showing plasmodial net 
 in process of forming the cellular surface of the sporophore the hyaloplasm is 
 drawn thicker than in the original, x 68. 6 to 8, After de Bary ; 9, 10, and 12, after 
 A. Lister ; 11 and 13, from de Bary after Famintzin and Woronin. 
 
158 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Copromyxa (Zopf) would seem to be a variety of Guliu- 
 Una : both are of milky aspect and produce sessile round, 
 or club-shaped colonies, Fig. 45, 3. 
 
 Sappinia pedata (Dang), Fig. 45, 7 and 2, affords the 
 simplest example of this type of organism : the amoebulae 
 become encysted separately, on straws and the like. They 
 do not appear to form a pseudo-plasmodium. 
 
 In Acrasis the amoebulae form a vertical row. The 
 lower and larger cells are transformed into thick-walled 
 strongly adherent cellulose cubes full of clear liquid, the 
 rest of the amoebulae arrange themselves in chaplet-form 
 at the upper end and become spores. 
 
 In Dictyostelium a similar differentiation takes place 
 but the supporting cellulose column, Fig. 44, 2, may be 
 composed of many rows of cells. De Bary compares the 
 stalk of Dictyostelium to that of Stemonitis. 
 
 Dictyostelium and Polysphondylium (Brefeld) differ only 
 in that the stalk of the latter, Fig. 45 : 5, a, 6, c, d, is 
 branched. 
 
 I have not been able to find living examples of this group. 
 The impression left by reading accounts of Acrasieae is that 
 much more remains to be learnt about them. 
 
ACRASIEAE 159 
 
 Notes on some affinities of Mycetozoa 
 
 Watching living zoospores of any Mycetozoon under the 
 microscope we see them incept and digest bacteria, and we 
 see them divide, so that it would be easy to think that we 
 had before us a simple flagellate or monad. 
 
 Again we see a mycetozoan plasmodium incept whole 
 colonies of bacteria or other solids by its pseudopodia, and 
 digest them in vacuoles, so that we could well believe it to 
 be a rhizopod protozoon. 
 
 Examining the stages of spore-formation we cannot fail 
 to be reminded of the same process in a puff-ball, a synch y- 
 trian, or a sporozoon. 
 
 Mycetozoa have affinities with the vegetable protists 
 especially Chytridiineae on the one hand, and with the 
 animal monads, rhizopods, and sporozoa on the other hand. 
 
 The likeness that is seen on comparing the texture of 
 the protoplasm of chytridians with that of Mycetozoa has 
 often been remarked upon. The protoplasm of the thistle- 
 Synchytrium is very like that of many mycetozoan structures. 
 We may compare the sexual stages of Synchytrium to the 
 mycetozoan plasmodium, botli result from isogamy ; the 
 subsequent numerical increase in the synchytrian is by 
 generative chromidia ; in the mycetozoan by mitotic nuclear 
 divisions, such chromidial processes as I have observed 
 being chiefly for the production of capillitium elements. 
 
 The nucleus of Polyphagus euglenae is more like the 
 
160 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 mycetozoan nucleus than is that of Synchytrium when in 
 mitosis, the former having 10 or 12 chromosomes, the latter 
 in the asexual sorus of 8. endobioticum, only 5. 
 
 The conjugation of similar zoospores to form the myce- 
 tozoan plasmodium is an algal trait, which is found also in 
 some monads. We may compare the growth of the synchy- 
 trian zygote with that of the plasmodium of a parasitic 
 form more justly perhaps than with free-living myceto- 
 zoa. The synchytrian grows by chromidial or plasson 
 extensions from a nucleolus to form what is really a plas- 
 modium limited in extent by a cell- wall. Plasmodiophorans 
 grow by nuclear divisions, the chromidial phase being 
 assumed as a brief stage after growth is complete. Zygote 
 formation has not as yet been seen in them. 
 
 The Animalia monadida fall into two groups, Acra- 
 spedina and Craspedina, according as the flagellum has 
 not, or has, a collar (Gr. kraspedon) round its base. The 
 Monadida Acraspedina include free-living forms such as the 
 Rhizomastigina, of which a phase of one species, Mastigella 
 vitrea, has been mentioned in Chapter I ; together with 
 many parasites, such as, of blood-parasites, the genus 
 Trypanosoma (see Part I), causes of sleeping-sickness, &c. ; 
 tissue-parasites, such as Leishmannia donovani, the cause of 
 black-fever and splenomegaly (see Part II) ; and innumer- 
 able intestinal parasites such as Copromonas subtilis of the 
 frog. 
 
 Two monads described by Cienkowsky, M. parasitica 
 
ACKASIEAE 161 
 
 and M. amyli, have a course of life that approaches that of 
 Mycetozoa very closely. 
 
 The convincing resemblance that the mycetozoan plas- 
 modium bears to rhizopods needs no emphasis. The absence 
 of mention of chromidia in most accounts of Mycetozoa 
 might be regarded as pointing to an essential difference, but 
 chromidial features which I found in Didymium difforme 
 (Part IV) remove some of this seeming distinction. 
 
 Of all Sporozoa, the Haplosporidia ; that heterogeneous 
 group founded by Caullery and Mesnil in 1899, are the most 
 likely to furnish examples of kinship to mycetozoa. One 
 haplosporidian, Schewiokovella schmeili, a parasite of cope- 
 pods, has an unsporozoan character in the presence of a 
 contractile vacuole, and a mycetozoan character in that the 
 young animals sometimes fuse into a plasmodium, which 
 becomes encysted and subdivides into spores. Another 
 Haplosporidian, Ehinosporidium kinealyi, is the cause of 
 infective tumours in the nasal fossa and other parts of the 
 human body. In this species also, as is shown in Part IV, 
 there is evidence of a contractile vacuole at one stage, while 
 at another stage the parasite assumes a chromidial or even 
 a plasson state. 
 
 From some simple alga or alga-like fungus such as 
 Aphragmium (p. 35) may have evolved both Acrasieae and 
 Mycetozoa. 
 
 11 
 
162 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 A Note on the Basis of Classification of the Phycomycetes 
 and the Mycetozoa 
 
 The name Phycomycetes or alga-like fungi was made by 
 de Bary to include forms like Saprolegnia, Pythium, and 
 Peronospora. It has since been extended to embrace the 
 Chytridiineae. 
 
 The systematic arrangement of the Mycetozoa has to be 
 viewed from two different aspects, the botanical and the 
 zoological respectively. 
 
 A complete modern classification of the Phycomycetes 
 was given by J. Ramsbottom in the Transactions of the 
 British Mycological Society, Vol. VI, Part II, 1916. 
 
 The subjoined zoological classification of the Mycetozoa 
 is that given by Delage and Herouard, Zoologie Concrete, 
 Tome I, 1896. 
 
 PHYCOMYCETES =00 M YCETES + Z YGOM YCETE8. 
 
 OOM yC^mS=CHYTRIDIINEAE 4- ANCYLISTINEAE + 
 MONOBLEPHABIDINEAE -f SAPROLEGNIINEAE 
 + PEBONOSPORINEAE. 
 
 Z YGOM YCETES=MUCOItiNE AE + ENTOMOPHTHORI- 
 NEAE. 
 
 CHYTRIDIINEAE =MYXOCHYTRIDIINAE + MYCOCHYTRIDII- 
 
 NAE. 
 
ACRASIEAE 163 
 
 MYXOCHYTRiDiiNAE=01pidiaceae+Synchytriaceae. 
 MYCOCHYTRIDIINAE =Rhizidiaceae + Cladochytriaceae. 
 Olpidi&cQ&GOlpidium+Olpidiopsis+Pseudolpidium + Pleol- 
 
 pidium, &c. 
 
 Synchytriaceae = Synchytrium. 
 Synchytrium=(PycnochytTidi)=S. anemones -{-8. aureum,&,c. + 
 
 (Eusynchytria) =S. taraxaci +8. succisae +8. endobioti- 
 
 cum+S. stellariae, &c. 
 
 Botanical. 
 
 MYCETOZOA ** PLASMODIOPHORACEAE + ACRA- 
 SIEAE + M YXOM YCETES (M YCETOZOA of de Bary). 
 
 Zoological. 
 
 TtiiIZOPOT>A.--=PEOTEOMYXA + MYCETOZOARIA + 
 AMOEBINA + FORAMINIFERA + HELIOZOA + 
 RADIOLARIA. 
 
 MYCETOZOARIA = PSEUDOPLASMODIDA (ACRASI- 
 EAE) + FILOPLASMODIDA (LABYRINTHULEA) + 
 EUPLASMODIDA (MYXOMYCETES or MYCETO- 
 ZOA of de Bary). 
 
 The position of the Plassomyxineae must be next to the 
 Synchytriaceae, and near the Plasmodiophoraceae. 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 NOTES ON SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 
 
 Cystic disease of the urinary tract. Sometime before 1892 
 representative London pathologists had sought the opinion 
 of T. Spencer Cobbold upon some microscopic bodies found 
 in two instances of disease ; one of these was a condition 
 similar to that of which some details are shown in Fig. 46. 
 Cobbold pronounced the bodies to be " psorosperms," 
 meaning that they were sporozoa of some sort. This opinion 
 was accepted by English pathologists. The fullest account 
 of my case is in Part II, where the difficulty I had in adopting 
 the accepted view is explained. When I realised that it is 
 parasites one sees in those cysts, Fig. 46, 1, I did not think 
 I was merely in presence of a rare disease, which by reason 
 of its rarity would, in itself, have the less importance for 
 mankind ; but I felt that what I was studying was probably 
 a rare manifestation of several common diseases, such as 
 some forms of kidney-disease, papillomas of the bladder, 
 and adenomas of the prostate. 
 
 Last year for the first time I saw Cornu's illustrations 
 of Olpidiopsis ; some of them are suggested in Fig. 15, p. 60. 
 
 164 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 165 
 
 Here for the first time in biological literature I saw some- 
 thing relating to organisms of the same category as Cobbold's 
 psorosperms. 
 
 Can one identify the cyst-contents of this disease with the 
 Olpidiaceae ? There are two difficulties ; firstly, the cytology 
 of such olpidians as Rozella septigena &c. that appear to form 
 
 7 
 
 FIG. 46. CYSTIC DISEASE OF THE URINARY TRACT. Section of a cyst 
 in the pelvis of the kidney under a low power, showing the general 
 character of the cyst-contents. At a is an invagination of the mucous 
 membrane, as if preparatory to formation of a new cyst (from Part II) ; 
 2, parasited with a nucleus of fragmented chromatin ; 3, ibid, with 
 a well-formed nucleus ; 2 and 3, x 1000 diams., from the Trans. 
 Path. Soc. 1892. 
 
 plasmodia with one another or with host-cells has not been 
 fully established ; secondly, the cystic disease has only been 
 examined 24 hours or more post mortem. At present we 
 can hardly assign a definite place in taxonomy to the 
 parasite. 
 
 All known Olpidiaceae, whether they form plasmodia 
 
166 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 or not, produce zoosporangia. Now, though there is evidence 
 of the formation of capsules round some of the oval bodies, 
 reproduction in the cysts is chiefly by plasmodia subdividing 
 directly into amoebulae, a fact that suggests the Plasso- 
 myxineae as their proper group ; but early intracellular 
 stages not being traceable, the classification must be un- 
 certain until more information is available. 
 
 An organism recognised in pathology for over 30 years 
 should have a name and without prejudice to future identi- 
 fication with some parasite previously described, I would 
 suggest Olpidiiforma cobboldi as the name of the causal 
 parasites of cystic disease of the urinary tract. 
 
 A false analogy. With respect to the parasites of cancer 
 &c. the position I have maintained is that they are of 
 kindred nature with those of cystic ureteritis. Several 
 observers identified them with coccidia. This Coccidium- 
 idea was successfully opposed by Fabre-Domergue and 
 others. Their task was a very easy one, that of destroying 
 a false analogy, a very different matter from disproving the 
 fact that the bodies in question are parasites. 
 
 Virchow compared the bodies of molluscum contagiosum 
 with C. oviforme and finding no clear correspondence decided 
 illogically that the bodies must be altered epidermal cells, 
 a decision that is accepted in pathology to-day. 
 
 That earnest pioneer, L. Pfeiffer, making the same 
 comparison on other grounds, decided that the virus must 
 be concealed in the interior of the molluscum body and thus 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 167 
 
 was laid the foundation of the delusive Chlamydozoa- 
 theory of von Prowazek. 
 
 Again, in an article published in the British Medical 
 Journal, 10th Dec. 1892, Metchnikoff left the impression 
 that he regarded as coccidial the bodies described by Souda- 
 kewich in cancers. In the next issue appeared a letter of 
 mine stating that they are not coccidia " in the biological 
 sense of the word." 
 
 At the present time one investigator writing with seeming 
 indifference to the history of the subject, and apparent 
 neglect to examine epithelial lesions, claims Cytoryctes luis 
 as a Coccidium. 
 
 This protozoon has had such a disastrous effect on 
 pathology that I am almost ashamed to have given the 
 first description of its early microgametogenesis. 
 
 The sporozoa idea not only diverted me from the right 
 path but also led me into error ; thus in 1893, in the course 
 of an examination of an adenoma of a cat's lip among the 
 sections of the tumour which show cysts that contain bodies 
 like those of cystic ureteritis, another of a seminal vesicle 
 of an earthworm found its way, probably from the razor 
 of the microtome. Too keen on the mistaken trail of 
 Sporozoa it was this particular section that, not suspecting 
 what it was, I chose to show at a meeting of the Pathological 
 Society, arid a drawing of it disfigures p. 93 of my " Morbid 
 Growths and Sporozoa." 
 
 So long as I accepted Olpidiiforma and kindred bodies 
 
168 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 as sporozoa I was studying fungi and calling them protozoa 
 all the time, i.e. for nearly 30 years ; and this has been the 
 case generally, with the result that we have importuned 
 protozoologists for enlightenment, which could only have 
 been given us by cryptogamic botanists. 
 
 Smallpox 
 
 Guarnieri's experiment. Twelve hours after inoculation 
 of a scratch in the corneal epithelium of any rodent with 
 smallpox or vaccine lymph minute foreign bodies can be 
 found close to the nuclei of the epithelial cells. With the 
 point of a sharp knife or needle a linear scratch is made 
 vertically across the cornea through the epithelium without 
 incising the fibrous layer. At the desired time the animal is 
 killed, the eyeball excised and placed at once in the fixing 
 fluid, or scrapings can be made for immediate examination. 
 This is Guarnieri's experiment. 
 
 After 24 hours the corpuscles are larger and the experi- 
 ment can be used for diagnosis, scrapings showing the bright 
 greenish bodies clearly. At this stage sections show that 
 the bodies in cells close to the incision are larger than those 
 farther away, those in cells next the apparently uninfected 
 ones being very small, many of them subdividing by fission. 
 
 At the end of 48 hours the bodies are very obvious and 
 in well-stained sections show very clearly as in Fig. 47. 
 They stain well with methylene blue and with haematoxylin 
 and eosin, taking the basic and acid stains about equally. 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 169 
 
 Mitoses in epithelial cells. -In good sections at this 
 stage in a narrow zone separated by a definite interval from 
 the area in which the parasites are visible the epithelial cells 
 are swollen and many of them are in mitosis. The cells 
 occupying the interval between the advanced line of visible 
 parasites and the active epithelial cells probably contain 
 
 FIG. 47. A PORTION OF THE EPITHELIUM OF A RABBIT'S CORNEA FORTY- 
 EIGHT HOURS AFTER VACCINATION. Guarnieri's bodies are seen as 
 roundish dark objects near the nuclei of the epithelial cells. From 
 a photograph of one of the Author's preparations made in 1894. 
 H. and E. x 400. 
 
 parasites in the microhenad stage and the activity of the 
 cells is defensive. 
 
 Variations in the parasites. Though they look quite 
 different the two sets of elements shown in the two parts of 
 Fig. 48 represent the same fact, the passage of the parasites 
 
170 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 from the pycno- to the chasmatoplasson state with the 
 appearance of chromatin, repeating stages of the thistle- 
 Synchytrium previous to its subdivision into zoospores. 
 Such forms as those in Fig. 48, 1, are hard to find because 
 parasites as they mature fall off with their host-cells. In 
 some of the elements of Borrel's drawings, e.g. Fig. 48, 2, 
 beside remains of unchanged dense substance are definite 
 small nuclei. It must surely be obvious that bodies capable 
 of producing nuclei from a previously akaryote state have as 
 much claim to be regarded as representing organisms as 
 others which have nuclei all the time. This has been the 
 basis of my position since 1892 when I found evidence of 
 new nucleus-formation in the olpidiiform bodies in cysts of 
 the ureter and in cancer. 
 
 Cytoryctes the cause of vaccinia. Once the Cytoryctes 
 is recognised as a parasite its pathogenic quality cannot be 
 doubted by any who have made a long and careful study 
 of infected corneas on successive days. 
 
 Borrel ascribed them to leucocytes, but his own careful 
 drawing, Fig. 48, 2, a, suffices to negative this explanation. 
 His words, " Pour caracteriser un protozoaire il faut un 
 noyau," show that, as it was with the rest of us at that 
 time, the possibility of parasites other than protozoa had not 
 occurred to him. 
 
 In his many studies of variola and vaccinia L. Pfeiffer 
 was also handicapped and his work frustrated by the fatal 
 protozoon-idea. The likeness of Cytoryctes to some stages 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 171 
 
 of sporozoa is very great. Pfeiifer was the first to point 
 this out, and in 1887 he named the parasite, " Monocystis 
 epithelialis," after the gregarines of the earthworm. 
 
 FIG. 48. ELEMENTS FROM VACCINATED CORNEAS, 1 (from Path. Soc. 
 Trans. 1895), guinea-pig's cornea 3rd day ; a, two epithelial cells, 
 one containing a parasite, and three free parasites ; b, Cytoryctes with 
 central clearing containing chroma tin ; c, ibid, with three mitoses ; 
 d, ibid, with chromatin in nuclear form ; e, parasite with scattered 
 chromatin granules and a separated segment ; /, ibid, subdivided 
 into nucleated segments. 2 (after A. Borrel, 1903), rabbit's cornea 
 8th day ; all the epithelial cells contain Borrel's " pseudoparasites," 
 really Cytoryctes passing from pycno- to chasmatoplasson state with 
 the appearance of small nuclei ; a leucocyte at a. 
 
172 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Spirochaetes in vaccinia. In the vaccine vesicle spiro- 
 chaetes have been found by Bonhoff, 1905. Many details 
 remain to be worked out, but enough has been established 
 to show that Cytoryctes guarnieri belongs to the same group 
 as Plassomyxa contagiosa. 
 
 Intranuclear phases of Cytoryctes. In smallpox about 
 the same time Bosc in France and Councilman and others 
 in America described the intranuclear forms of the parasite, 
 the presence of which explains the difference between the 
 clinical courses of the two modifications of the disease : in 
 vaccinia the stages of Cytoryctes variolae are found only in 
 the cytoplasm of host-cells as in Fig. 49, 1 to 5 ; in smallpox 
 that stage also occurs and is repeated many times before 
 the distinguishing intranuclear generation appears, Fig. 49, 
 6 to 9. 
 
 In 1904 Professor Calkins very kindly gave me some 
 sections of smallpox pustules stained by Borrel's indigo- 
 carmine picric acid method ; these sections show the intra- 
 nuclear stages to-day as clearly as when they were given to 
 me. Many of the minute subdivisions have left the nuclei 
 and are scattered in the sections. More observations on 
 fresh material are desirable to find out if they are the heads 
 of flagellates such as were described by Doehle in 1892. 
 
 The first interpretation of the whole series of forms was 
 that Cytoryctes was a sporozoon ; later, after chromidia had 
 been generally recognised, Cytoryctes was thought to be a 
 Rhizopod ; finally after Dangeard's discovery of Nucleophaga 
 
FIG. 49. CYTORYCTES VARIOLAE, GUARNIERI. 1, A cell from a section 
 of a smallpox lesion : three amoebulae are present in the cytoplasm 
 close to the nucleus ; 2, a cell containing an older amoebula in the 
 cytoplasm ; 3, a cell containing a large amoeboid parasite in the 
 cytoplasm ; 4, a cell containing an amoeboid parasite in process of 
 amoebula-formation, and, above, a round dense body, probably a 
 microgametocyte ; , a cell containing an amoeboid parasite in process 
 of gemmule-formation : some of the amoebulae are escaping into the 
 cytoplasm ; 6, a cell the nucleus of which contains five spores and 
 three secondary sporoblasts developed from spores : there is one 
 spore in the cytoplasm ; 7, a cell the nucleus of which contains 
 secondary sporoblasts ; 8, a cell the nucleus of which contains a 
 reticular sporoblast, with spores, some of which have escaped from 
 the meshwork ; 9, a cell the nucleus of which has been replaced by a 
 large sporoblast, from which some of the spores have escaped into 
 the cytoplasm. Copied from the coloured plates illustrating G. N. 
 Calkin's section of " Studies of the Pathology and on the Etiology of 
 Variola and of Vaccinia," published in the Journal of Medical Research, 
 1904. 
 
c 
 
 FIG. 50. NUCLEOPHAGA AMOEBAE. A, normal Amoeba verrucosa, n, 
 nucleolus ; B, Amoeba of which the nucleolus, ri, contains a Nucleo- 
 phaga which has a central nucleus and a pale cytoplasm ; C, Amoeba, 
 the nucleus of which is replaced by a Nucleophaga, and which is 
 incepting an encysted Euglena ; D, Amoeba the nucleus of which is 
 replaced by 3 ripe sporanges of Nucleophaga ; e, nucleus of Amoeba 
 verr. showing the perforation in its membrane by which entered the 
 Nucleophaga it contains ; /, host-nucleus filled by three young 
 sporanges ; g, sporange as seen in the living state ; h, sporange stained 
 showing nuclei, one of these on larger scale above. After P. -A. 
 Dangeard. 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 175 
 
 had been digested in zoology Calkins (1909) wrote of 
 Cytoryctes : " There is no doubt, however, that the parasite 
 is a species of nucleophaga, and the name karyoryctes 
 must go." 
 
 x-^ MXi'^y& 
 
 FIG. 51. KARYORYCTES. a, various stages in the macronucleus of a 
 Paramaecium ; b, spore -formation begins ; c, spores formed, four 
 escaped into host's substance ; d, group of spores ; e, amoebula- 
 formation, below, " residual body " ; /, reticular body containing 
 points of chromatin. After G. N. Calkins. 
 
 Nucleophaga and Karyoryctes. Now we must consider 
 the question left over from Chapter III as to the position of 
 the parasite described by Dangeard in 1895 under the name 
 of Nucleophaga^ and as to its being homologous or not with 
 
176 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 the parasite Karyoryctes found by Calkins in 1904 in the 
 macronucleus of Paramaecium aurelia. 
 
 Some of Dangeard's illustrations are shown in Fig. 50. 
 The parasites enter the nucleolus of their host, Amoeba 
 verrucosa. They have obvious nuclei from the first. In 
 the grown parasite, d, the nuclei are of fungal type and are 
 like those shown in Olpidiopsis in Fig. 16, e. The spores are 
 liberated by disintegration of the remains of the host- 
 karyoplasm ; this occurs only when the parasite has com- 
 pleted its development. Dangeard concluded that Nucleo- 
 phaga is a vegetable rather than an animal protist because 
 it leaves no food-remains. 
 
 Turning now to Karyoryctes as shown in Fig. 51, the 
 young parasites as in c and d have no centrally placed 
 nucleus, but a thickening at the side which gives a " signet- 
 ring " look. The spores as shown at a germinate by forming 
 a vacuole and the protoplasm grows into it in plasmodial 
 form, still without nuclei. Another mode of reproduction 
 in Karyoryctes, e, is not seen in Nucleophaga, but is similar 
 to that shown below, Fig. 54, 18, 19, in a Plassomyxa of a 
 sarcoma. The reticulate body, /, was also termed residual, 
 but its points of chromatin recall the chromidial stage of 
 the direct sporangium of Synchytrium. 
 
 No two related protists could well be less alike than 
 Nucleophaga and Karyoryctes : the former is a Chytridian, 
 the latter one of the Plassomyxineae. 
 
 The accomplished protozoologist has done better than 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 177 
 
 his later thought allows, having discovered in freshwater 
 protozoa a species of vegetable protist, which may be found 
 to play an important part in some human pathological 
 processes. Another organism, Lymphosporidium truttae, was 
 also discovered by Calkins (see Part I, pp. Ill to 115). 
 The mode of reproduction seen in Fig. 51, e, was the only 
 one found ; this organism also would appear to be a Plas- 
 somyxa. 
 
 The stages of Karyoryctes described by Calkins corre- 
 spond only to the intranuclear stages of Cytoryctes variolae. 
 Is there another intracytoplasmic cycle in the same or another 
 animal, or even in man ? Among tumours goitre is associated 
 with certain water-courses, and in goitres intracytoplasmic 
 cell-inclusions resembling Cytoryctes variolae occur. 
 
 Syphilis 
 
 Parasitic forms occurring in Syphilis. In 1892 flagellates 
 were described by Doehle as they had been found by him in 
 the blood of patients suffering from syphilis, smallpox, 
 vaccinia, measles, and scarlet fever. 
 
 My own first aim was to see whether the parasite of 
 syphilis conformed to the type Cytoryctes variolae. On the 
 3rd day after inoculation with the exudation of a chancre 
 I found in the corneal epithelial cells of a rabbit bodies 
 comparable to the early state of Cytoryctes variolae. 
 
 Cell-infiltration by leucocytes and young tissue-cells 
 
 obscured the view in my sections of chancres. At that time, 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 1894, any spreading sore that resisted the oral administration 
 of mercury was excised. I thought that near the margin of 
 rapidly spreading secondary ulcers the parasites would be 
 found in epithelial cells just in advance of the leucocytes : 
 
 ny^ * 
 
 FIG. 52. PART OF THE EPIDERMIS IN A SECTION OF A SPREADING 
 SECONDARY SYPHILITIC ULCER, a, Horny layer ; b, normal nucleus 
 of epidermal cell ; c and d, nuclei of epidermal cells that are breaking 
 up ; u, v, w, x, y and z, various stages of the bodies described as 
 protozoa by the author in 1895. Two leucocytes are present among 
 the minute bodies at z. Reduced from a drawing made with drawing 
 eye-piece and yinch oil-immersion lens. From Part II. 
 
 this proved to be the case as shown in Fig. 52. In the section 
 are seen large pycnoplasson parasites ; these are linked by 
 stages to others breaking up into minute nucleated elements : 
 only when this subdivision occurs do the parasites attract 
 leucocytes as at z. 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 179 
 
 In 1905 Siegel described flagellates, which attained their 
 maximum number in the second and third weeks of syphilis. 
 His drawings show round and bluntly crescentic bodies 
 about 2fji with a single flagellum ; the latter was difficult to 
 discern in fresh preparations. Similar bodies were found in 
 thin (2 p.) sections of chancres, where the larger bodies were 
 seen inside, the smaller between the connective-tissue cells. 
 In rabbits and guinea-pigs inoculated with syphilis the same 
 bodies were found in the blood and tissues. 
 
 Later in the same year Schaudinn in the course of an 
 investigation of Siegel' s observations discovered the mobile 
 form, which he named Spirochaeta pallida. His view, 
 stated in Part II, that this was an organism homologous 
 with Leucocytozoon ziemanni, a blood-parasite of owls, has 
 proved to have been formed too hastily. 
 
 Spirochaetes. In 1838 Ehrenberg discriminated between 
 the genus Spirochaeta with flexible bodies and the genus 
 Spirillum with rigid bodies. The best-known spirochaetes, 
 e.g. S. balbianii of the oyster's alimentary tract, have blunt 
 ends and an undulating membrane : 8. pallida on the 
 contrary has taper flagellum-like ends and no membrane ; 
 hence Schaudinn altered the name to Spironema pallida. 
 This later name will be used here as it was in Part II. 
 
 In 1911 Noguchi obtained anaerobic cultures of the 
 spironema in broth containing fresh kidney. Later the 
 medium was changed to white of egg in ascitic fluid broth 
 under paraffin. In some cultures the organisms are thicker 
 
180 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 than in others, and different strains cause different lesions 
 in the rabbit. Noguchi found the spironemes not to be 
 filtrable, but they grow through a filter in 4 days. Both 
 longitudinal and transverse divisions have been observed 
 in the spironeme. 
 
 One can understand how those who study syphilis only 
 by seeking spironemes for diagnosis, 1 and reflecting on the 
 cultural results just mentioned conclude that the spironeme 
 is to syphilis what Koch's bacillus is to tuberculosis. 
 
 In order to accept this simple interpretation of syphilis 
 one must ignore the intracellular and other phases mentioned 
 above ; indeed many more proved facts than can be 
 explained by accepting Schaudinn's view. 
 
 The spironema is not a final phase : like other similar 
 bodies it has been observed to shed granules which appear 
 to be the immediate infecting agents. Of all accounts of 
 granule-shedding the most complete is that given by 
 A. Balfour as he saw it in spirochaetosis of Soudanese fowls : 
 the granules were forced out by repeated contractions of the 
 skin-layer. The question does not concern syphilis alone : 
 spiral forms occur in Plassomyxa contag. and in probably 
 the same parasite in flagellate-diphtheria of birds ; they 
 have been found in vaccinia, and in some tumours mentioned 
 below. The conditions of cultivation that suit the spiro- 
 nema are uniform ; such as would be likely to favour one 
 
 1 Examination by help of the dark-ground illumination microscope is now regularly 
 used in clinical work, and it is of the greatest service : early diagnosis and immediate 
 treatment being now the rule. 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 181 
 
 phase of a polymorphic organism, in the same way that 
 grape-sugar solutions favour the gemma-stage of Mucor 
 racemosus. 
 
 The parasite of syphilis and Synchytrium. It has been 
 shown in Chapter V that bird's-eye bodies occur in Synchy- 
 trium and in syphilis as well as in cancer. The series of 
 stages seen in Fig. 52 is almost identical with those of the 
 direct sporangium of the thistle- Synchytrium, Fig. 23 : 
 pycnoplasson, chasmato-plasson, &c. Looking again at 
 Fig. 52, z, and comparing it with the stages of Synchytrium 
 we should expect the succeeding stage of the parasite of 
 syphilis to be flagellate, and such I have no doubt is the 
 case. In S. endobioticum three different flagellate phases 
 occur. It may be that the monoflagellates of Siegel are the 
 zoospores, and the biflagellate spironeme the zygote of the 
 parasite. It seems to me that the most promising line of 
 inquiry to clear up the questions of the relation of the 
 spironeme to the other parasitic forms in syphilis and 
 other diseases is through the study of flagellate-diphtheria 
 of birds, combined with such study of syphilis as was well 
 begun in 1906 by MacLennan. 
 
 Gummata. With regard to the histology of the gumma, 
 in 1895, I stated my opinion that much of the broken-down 
 material consists of parasites in a state of fatty degeneration 
 and compared them to similar bodies in cancer, e.g. in the 
 sarcoma of the testis, Fig. 31, in M.G. and S., also Part II, 
 Figs. 41 and 42. 
 
182 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 Syphilis and Cancer. The identity of some intracellular 
 parasitic forms in late syphilis with those of cancer has been 
 shown above in Chapter V, where the production of " cells 
 of endogenous origin " in living parasites of a late syphilitic 
 lesion is described. 
 
 Clinical phenomena only too familiar to us express the 
 same fact in another way. 
 
 We know that typical syphilitic differ from typical 
 cancerous lesions in certain features, but where syphilitic 
 glossitis is becoming changed into cancer these differences 
 are very gradually acquired, and it is not possible either 
 clinically or pathologically to say at what moment one 
 disease becomes converted into the other. Parasitic protists 
 are equally abundant in both, and they appear to be a series 
 of phases of the same parasite. I do not mean to say that 
 all cancer is a modified form of syphilis, but as far as can be 
 seen it is so in this particular instance. Probably cancer is 
 produced by as many different species of protists as there 
 are different bacteria, etc., that cause chronic granulomas. 
 
 Cytoryctes Luis. I have no doubt that Cytoryctes luis 
 (Siegel 1905) is the right name for the causal parasite of 
 syphilis. This designation accords with all the facts ascer- 
 tained up to the present, and, although when Siegel invented 
 the name he does not appear to have known of my observa- 
 tions (1894), these alone would sufficiently warrant his 
 choice. 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 183 
 
 Cancer 
 
 In pathology the term cancer is applied to a malignant 
 tumour which originates in epithelium such as the epidermis, 
 or mucous membranes such as the lining of the mouth, the 
 stomach, or bowel ; or the epithelial part of a gland such as 
 the liver. A sarcoma is a malignant tumour that originates 
 in one or other of the connective-tissues : fibrous tissue, 
 bone, &c. We may think of these two phases of disease as 
 epithelial cancer and connective-tissue cancer respectively. 
 
 Cancer affords greater opportunities for investigation 
 than almost any other disease : its dread plenty, long 
 course, and the frequent calls for operation furnish material 
 only too abundant. Added to this the facility with which 
 cancer can be grafted into mice gives those who have sanction 
 opportunity for unlimited observations. Of the countless 
 experiments that have been made with Jensen's mouse 
 cancer the result obtained by Ehrlich and Apolant is the 
 most important : on transplantation epithelial cancer be- 
 came sarcoma, showing it cannot otherwise be explained 
 that the two diseases are one, and that both are caused by 
 the same parasites. 
 
 Parasites of a Connective-tissue cancer. Photographs 
 of a sarcoma of the breast are reproduced in Fig. 53. A 
 detailed account of this tumour having been given in Part II, 
 only the chief features need be noticed here ; they demand 
 patient and minute attention. 
 
184 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 The photographs were taken from E. H. B. -stained 
 sections as also was the coloured plate, frontispiece to 
 
 FIG. 53. THREE MICROPHOTOGRAPHS OF AN ALVEOLAR SARCOMA OF THE 
 BREAST. In 1 the parasite has absorbed part of the nuclear membrane 
 to which two of its tentacles are attached ; 2, a large intranuclear 
 parasite with knobbed tentacles, one spirally retracted ; 3, a nucleus 
 containing several parasites, and an extranuclear parasite sub- 
 dividing into stellate amoebulae. 1, x 400, 2 and 3, x 800 diams. 
 From Part II. 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 185 
 
 Part III. The description of the figures will serve for 
 explanation. Sections stained as just mentioned faded 
 quickly, but H. and E. -stained sections are still well stained 
 after 28 years. 
 
 It is to be noted that the tissue cells of this tumour are 
 ordinary connective-tissue cells. No epithelial cells were 
 seen in the parts of the gland that were affected by the 
 neoplasm. 
 
 The peripheral processes of the intranuclear bodies 
 were seen in the H-E-B. -stained sections better than in 
 sections stained in other ways. They stained a brownish- 
 orange colour, and many of them were seen to possess knobbed 
 " tentacles " like that in Fig. 53, 2. In the haematoxylin 
 preparations the ends of these processes, being stained like 
 the chromatin, are not so clearly seen. 
 
 Chromatin in and subdivision of parasites. In some 
 parasites, e.g. Fig. 54 ; 5, 6, and 13, chromatin is seen as it 
 had been streaming from the central part of parasites. 
 
 In others the chromatin consists of a single central 
 mass, or several such. Spindles of the ordinary characters 
 are present in some of these cells, and simple binary division 
 of the chromatin mass, with or without formation of definite 
 chromosomes, may occur in them, as in similar cells of other 
 sarcomas ; but in this tumour the result of this form of 
 nuclear activity was limited to the formation of the small 
 roundish bodies shown in 8 and 16. The cells 9 to 19 are 
 described beneath Fig. 54. A few words as to the formation 
 
186 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 FIG. 54. ALVEOLAR SARCOMA OF THE BREAST. 7, Intranuclear parasite 
 attached to the nuclear membrane by a pedicle ; 2, parasite attached 
 to nuclear membrane by a group of short tentacles ; 3, parasite in 
 the cytoplasm of a connective-tissue cell ; 4, a free parasite assuming 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS; CANCER, ETQ 187 
 
 of the small rounded bodies, which have already been con- 
 sidered as they arise from the flowing of cliromatin matter 
 along the spindle. In 15 is a cell containing two chromatin 
 masses. From the lower one of these a stream of chromatin 
 particles is passing into a limited area of the cytoplasm ; 
 and near the same chromatin mass are two rounded bodies. 
 Above is a second chromatin mass adjoining a round body 
 with slender peripheral rays. From long and close study 
 of the cells of this tumour I have no doubt that such round 
 bodies arise from the mixture of a chromatic and a non- 
 chromatic substance, and that they are minute amoebulae, 
 termed gemmules in Part II. Achromatic strands of linin are 
 seen in 8. Another mode of amoebula-formation is that 
 
 the amoeboid character ; S, a similar parasite with streaming of 
 chromatin from the chromidial central part ; 6, chromatin appearing 
 as a ring of filaments around a central chromidial mass ; 7, parasite 
 with central mass of chromatin and an irregular spindle a bud 
 forming to the right ; 8, similar to 7, but with several chromatin 
 masses and peripheral formation of " gemmules " ; 9, parasite with 
 basiphile chromatin in process of formation around oxyphile masses ; 
 
 10, same as 9 below, and a spindle with ordinary chromatin above ; 
 
 11, parasite with chromatin in foci somewhat resembling leucocytes ; 
 
 12, parasite similar to 9, but with basiphile chromatin in a network 
 enclosing three oxyphile bodies : such stages in the parasites simulate 
 nuclei of somatic cells ; 13, a parasite with radial moniliform chro- 
 matin ; 14, parasite with chromatin in a form resembling an irregular 
 spireme a " giant mitosis " ; 15, a parasite showing below the 
 formation of an amoebula by chromatin streaming into a localized 
 area, and elsewhere stages in amoebula-formation ; 16, a parasite with 
 multiple amoebula-formation at the surface : also a free amoebula 
 provided with tentacles, and four leucocytes ; 17, a parasite with 
 central amoebula-formation ; 18, a parasite from which gemmules 
 have been formed, and all but three have escaped ; 19, a reticulum 
 from which all the amoebulae have escaped. X 1000 From Part II 
 
*r 
 
 J J_C d*J~. cl ' '* 
 
 FIG. 55. For description see opposite page. 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 189 
 
 shown in 16. The lobed chromatin body in this case was 
 translucent, probably from the chromatin being very finely 
 divided ; the linin system pervades the whole of the cyto- 
 plasm, making lines which converge at the points where 
 amoebulae are being formed. Near this cell are a free 
 amoebula and four leucocytes ; the latter are quite easily 
 distinguishable, and appear not to have been phagocytic as 
 regards the amoebulae, none of which are seen inside them. 
 Other modes of amoebula-formation are shown in Fig. 54. 
 
 To explain modes of subdivision the descriptions of 
 Figs. 54 and 55 will suffice for the average cases, but I invite 
 attention especially to Fig. 55 ; 12, and 15 to 19. In 12 a 
 parasitic mass is breaking-up into stellate amoebulae like 
 those seen in abundance in the mammary sarcoma. 
 
 A choriocarcinoma and some parasitic nuclei. In 15 to 
 17 are seen parasites whilst still inside the host-nucleus to 
 
 FIG. 55. VARIOUS STRUCTURES IN THE CHORIOCARCINOMA. 1, Free 
 chromidial parasite ; 2, intracytoplasmic parasite ; 3, 4, free parasites 
 with peripheral chromatin granules ; 5, free chromidial parasite with 
 a nucleiform chromatin-net ; 6, free parasite with chromatin granules ; 
 7, ibid., with temporary nucleus-like bodies ; 8, nucleated filaments 
 and a spiral attached to an oval body ; 9, several intracytoplasmic 
 bodies, some assuming spiral form ; 10, plasson masses splitting into 
 spirals ; 11, Leydenia-form free in blood-vessel ; 12, two parasitic 
 masses in a blood-vessel breaking up into stellate amoebulae ; 13, intra- 
 nuclear parasite with knobbed processes ; 14, similar parasite escaping 
 into cytoplasm ; 15, intranuclear parasite with granular extensions ; 
 16, ibid., with extensions in the form of stellate amoebulae ; 17 ibid. ; 
 18, end-view of mitosis in a parasite ; 19, ibid., profile ; 20, intra- 
 nuclear parasite in mitosis with chromidial granules outside the 
 nuclear figure. X 800. From Part IV. 
 
190 PKOTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 be passing from the pycno- to the chasmatoplasson state, 
 resulting (in 16 and 17) in the production of stellate amoe- 
 bulae. In 21 is an early anaphase in an intranuclear parasite 
 with chromidial particles distributed in the plasm : 20, a 
 similar parasite at metaphase. 
 
 The two views of mitosis 18 and 19 show chromosmes 
 quite unlike those of any human cell and quite like those of 
 Plasmodiophoraceae and Mycetozoa. 
 
 Expansion into and formation of stellate subdivisions 
 and mitotic subdivision are here alternative processes. 
 Fig. 55, 21 shows a mixture of the two. A few instances of 
 subdivision of intranuclear parasites I observed also in the 
 mammary sarcoma described above. 
 
 The sections of the choriocarcinoma which Professor 
 Primrose kindly gave me are perfectly stained with iron- 
 haematoxylin, a process which shows certain nuclear features 
 better than does acid haematoxylin. 
 
 Conclusions and Comparisons. If the sarcoma of the 
 breast (Figs. 53 and 54) of which a fuller account is given in 
 Part II, were the only tumour known, and the cytology of 
 granulation-tissue were also known, we should be justified 
 in concluding that the tumour was caused by a parasite which 
 first invades the nuclei of connective-tissue cells, escapes 
 thence into the cytoplasm of the host-cell and thence again 
 into the intercellular spaces. The parasite subdivides either 
 with or without the formation of chromatin into amoebulae 
 which tend to assume a stellate form. When chromatin 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 191 
 
 appears in the parasite it may have the form of nuclei with 
 achromatic linin fibres. 
 
 Those who from year to year have numbers of malignant 
 tumours to examine will find some in which the parasitic 
 features are as plain as in this mammary sarcoma. In another 
 growth of the same kind I found the intracellular stages easy 
 to be seen, but other stages were hard to see owing to the 
 parasites being in a more labile state. Fresh teasings are 
 required in such cases. In slow-growing cancers parasites 
 are naturally fewer, but with patience they can be found 
 even in rodent ulcer, one of the slowest and least malignant 
 forms of cancer. 
 
 Synchytrium and cancer. On comparing Fig. 23 with 
 Fig. 54 it is seen how closely the larger intranuclear parasites 
 in this sarcoma resemble the nucleolus of the thistle- 
 Synchytrium, presenting club-shaped or more slender knobbed 
 processes from which chromatic substance is differentiated ; 
 a conversion of pycno-plasson into chasmatoplasson or into 
 chromidium. The sarcoma parasites in some cases fuse 
 into plasmodia ; the latter feature is not so prominent as it 
 is in cysts caused by Olpidiiforma, Fig. 46. 
 
 In Fig. 24 ; a, the nucleolus of a Synchytrium is seen to 
 have become amoeboid ; now had such a parasite been 
 reduced to the condition of its nucleolus as is the case in 
 plassomyxines, and had met another in a similar state the 
 two would doubtless have fused into a plasmodium. 
 
 In the choriocarcinoma, Fig. 55 ; 15 to 17 the intra- 
 
192 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 nuclear parasites are almost identical with stages of the 
 nucleolus of the thistle-Synchytrium, Fig. 23 ; d and e. 
 
 In its earlier phases the sarcoma-parasite follows the 
 course of Plassomyxa contagiosa, differing from the latter as 
 also do Cytoryctes variolae and C. luis in that the stages 
 ending in subdivision occur in the host-tissues. 
 
 This instance of a typical sarcoma proves Cohnheim to 
 have erred in narrowing the term tumour to exclude infective 
 granulomatous growths. 
 
 Epithelial cancer. To illustrate this variety of malignant 
 tumour I will dwell chiefly on that which arises in stratified 
 squamous epithelium because, as if from synchytrian inheri- 
 tance, in this habitat the parasites assume their later stages 
 in greater completeness than in less coherent epithelia ; but 
 in all spontaneous cancers the pathogenesis is practically 
 the same. With regard to the original site of the parasites 
 in this and other spontaneous cancers it is intranuclear like 
 that of the parasites in the mammary sarcoma described 
 above. 
 
 Intranuclear parasites as seen in a section of a breast- 
 cancer are shown in Fig. 56. 
 
 The first cancer in which I recognised parasites akin to 
 Sporozoa was a growth arising in that part of the nasal 
 septum which is covered by skin : it had been removed by 
 Scanes Spicer from a man aged 82. The moisture of the 
 cavity in which the tumour grew had allowed parasites, 
 which are usually distorted and disguised in the cell-nests 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 193 
 
 in average specimens of this kind of cancer, to assume their 
 natural shape and to exhibit the process of sporange- 
 formation and subdivision. 
 
 The subjoined quotation from Part III (1912) in addition 
 to the description beneath Fig. 57 indicate the more important 
 points. 
 
 FIG. 56. INTRANUCLEAR, INTRACYTOPLASMIC, AND FREE PARASITES IN 
 CANCER or THE BREAST. Drawing eye-piece, x 800 diams. From 
 Part IV. 
 
 " I would draw attention to two points, however. First, 
 the occurrence of coccidia-like forms, Fig. 57, 9-12, in 
 squamous epithelioma similar to those described by Souda- 
 ke witch (1892) in cancer of the breast. These forms are 
 brought into series with those shown in 1 to 8 by connecting 
 
 forms, so they are clearly not coccidia. Insistence on such 
 
 13 
 
-a/ 
 
 - 6 
 
 d.J.C 
 
 FIG. 57. ELEMENTS FROM SQUAMOTJS EPITHELIOMAS. 1, 2, 3, parasites passing 
 from the pycnoplasson phase by processes akin to mitosis ; 4 and 6, ibid., 
 by formation of pseudoleucocytes ; 8, one of latter becoming separated ; 9 to 
 12, coccidiomorph intracellular parasites ; produced from pycnoplasson by stages 
 seen in 10 ; 7, a, sporangium with chromatin rods in some subdivisions. From 
 Part III. 
 
FIG. 58. Two SPORANGIA FROM A SQUAMOUS-CELLED CANCER OF THE SEPTUM NASI 
 7, A framework contains four parasites ripe for development into sporangia, 
 such as the one in the same framework which is continuous with its capsule ; the 
 latter is poorly developed and six leucocytes have penetrated among the spores ; 
 2, the large sporangium contains granular spores, its well-formed capsule ( = peridium) 
 is continuous at one point with the rest of the framework, which contains some 
 highly refracting granules, probably lime. From Part IV. 
 
196 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 and other exclusive forms as the only parasitic protozoa in 
 cancer has really kept back the recognition of the nature of 
 the disease." 
 
 Instead of the word " protozoa " in the foregoing extract 
 I should now write " protists." 
 
 Sporangium-formation in cancer. Although seen only 
 occasionally in sections of cancer sporangia are quite un- 
 mistakable, as shown in Fig. 58. 
 
 Such definitely encapsuled structures do not occur in 
 normal human tissues ; the definite chromatin bars seen in 
 some of the subdivisions of Fig. 57, 7, show that the process 
 is not one of degeneration. By study of even some single 
 sections of this tumour such sporangia were seen to be the 
 end of a series of phases of which the earliest are intranuclear 
 bodies in the plasson state. 
 
 Alternative modes of reproduction in cancer-parasites. 
 In very rapidly-growing squamous-celled cancers the para- 
 sites instead of growing for a time in the plasson state, 
 divide by mitosis as soon as they escape from the nucleus in 
 the same way as some of those of the mammary sarcoma 
 described above, and those of the last stage of the infective 
 sarcoma of dogs described in Part II. 
 
 To take one instance : At the Hampstead General 
 Hospital a cancerous gland was removed from the left 
 parotid region of a woman aged seventy-one years. The 
 patient had been operated on four months earlier for a 
 growth below the left eyelid, and the pathologist had 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 197 
 
 reported that the growth was a typical squamous-celled 
 cancer. 
 
 After removal of the gland, which was of the size of a 
 small walnut, an incision was made into it, revealing a 
 central cavity lined by a layer of yellowish material about 
 2 mm. in depth, easily separable from the firmer tissue 
 beneath. Sections were made by Dr. Wyatt Wingrave, 
 pathologist, who stained them with pyronin and methyl 
 green. 1 
 
 The section I have is beautifully stained and well fixed. 
 It shows that a layer of healthy parotid was cut away with 
 the tumour, and that the latter is a typical squamous-celled 
 cancer. There are in the younger epithelial cells what 
 appear to be unusually prominent nucleoli. On close 
 inspection some of the latter are seen to have escaped from 
 the nuclei and then to have expanded suddenly, i.e. before 
 getting clear of the host-nucleus, and to have become them- 
 selves nucleated, and with their nuclei to be dividing by 
 direct cell-division. 
 
 The process in this squamous-celled cancer was the same 
 as that of the free parasites of cancer of the uterus described 
 in Part III. 
 
 Spirochaetes in cancer. Spiral forms of parasites con- 
 sisting almost entirely of chromatin I described in Part II 
 
 1 The following are the details of the method : 3 parts aqueous solution of pyronin ; 
 1 part saturated solution of methyl green. Stain five minutes or longer, transfer to 
 fresh solution of resorcinol (3 grains to watch-glass) for one minute, then to solution 
 of resorcinol in absolute alcohol (0*6 grain to watch-glass) till sufficiently decolorised ; 
 then three changes of absolute alcohol, and two of xylene. Mount in dammar-xylene. 
 
198 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 in the mammary sarcoma ; and Fig. 55, 8 to 10 (chorio- 
 carcinoma), shows other similar forms. Such forms are I 
 think, alternative to the amoebula. Gaylord once met 
 with a definite spirochaete in mouse-cancer. I have no 
 doubt that, if regularly looked for, such instances would 
 be multiplied, but until it is generally recognised that the 
 spirochaete of syphilis is but one of a series of phases of 
 Cytoryctes luis, I do not think much can be gained by regular 
 search for spirochaetes in cancer. The infective sarcoma of 
 dogs in which Mettam found spirochaetes might be a useful 
 condition to compare with syphilis. 
 
 Cultures of cancer-parasites. We must imitate nature's 
 ways if we are to succeed in cultivating certain organisms. 
 In the natural process the parasites of molluscum are 
 extruded and fall from the host : we should expect them to 
 develope in water, and so it is found to be by experiment. 
 Plassomyxa contagiosa produces broods of new individuals 
 outside their chief host, exogenously as it is termed. 
 
 In cancer the parasites breed endogenously passing through 
 repeated cycles which end only with the death of the host. 
 
 To imitate nature's way in cancer we must cultivate the 
 parasites in the tissues or fluids of the host and at the tempe- 
 rature of the host. Gaylord has used this method with success. 
 
 We have seen, Chapter VI, that the commonest mode of 
 subdivision of Plassomyxa contagiosa is by the formation of 
 oil-like spheres, the protoplasm of which may circulate for 
 hours or days. 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 199 
 
 From a colloid cancer of the peritoneum Gaylord obtained 
 crowds of such greenish bodies, which he found not to 
 consist of fat, and he placed them in tubes in an incubator 
 in the peritoneal fluid. The changes he observed in these 
 bodies were : 1, increase in size with change from a homo- 
 geneous to a granular state with loss of the green colour ; 
 2, Brownian movement of their granules ; 3, formation of 
 pseudopodia ; 4, the formation of nuclei in the previously 
 akaryote bodies. It may be noted that 3 corresponds with 
 the body, Fig. 55, 11, in a section of a choriocarcinoma, and 
 4 with a similar appearance of nuclei in Plassomyxa cont. 
 Fig. 31, 6 and 7. 
 
 Gaylord injected some of his cultures into the peritoneum 
 of dogs and guinea-pigs, and relates that he obtained in 
 sSome cases cancerous growths, in others peritonitis. 
 
 Besides the endogenous cycles in cancer the parasites 
 would appear also to have an exogenous period in some 
 instances. Such a condition is most likely to be found in 
 epidermal cancer. With material from the secondary growth 
 over the parotid mentioned above I made a water-culture 
 which remained free from bacteria for several days. Water- 
 mounted fragments showed a surprising variety of encap- 
 suled and other protist-like forms, which were entirely 
 concealed in sections. On the 9th day what looked like 
 small zoospores developed from clusters of round homo- 
 geneous globules : I hope to repeat this observation. 
 
 Plassomyxa forma-maligna. W T hen we examine a section 
 
200 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 of a fully-developed molluscum-tumour, such as that shown 
 in Part IV, Plate III, after allowing for the loose parasites 
 that have been detached in mounting the section, we can 
 compute the proportion of parasites to host-tissues as rather 
 more than 1 to 2. 
 
 In the section of the mammary sarcoma, Part III, Fig. 32, 
 we see that the proportion of parasites to host-tissue is 
 again something near 1 to 2 ; and again in the squamous- 
 celled cancer of the nasal septum as illustrated in Plates IV 
 and V, Part III, we see again about the same ratio holds 
 good. As I stated in 1892 about one third of the weight of 
 rapidly-growing cancers is accounted for by the visible 
 parasites present in them. 
 
 Can we name the parasite of cancer ? We must first 
 consider the transformation of late syphilis into cancer and 
 reflect that in some cases we shall probably be naming 
 Cytoryctes luis over again. 
 
 By their particular harmony with the host-cells and 
 tissues the parasites produce the anatomical varieties of 
 malignant tumours. Some of these tumours have features 
 so pronounced that a brief inspection by the microscope 
 enables the pathological diagnosis to be made ; in others, 
 again, only after careful study can a decision be reached ; 
 and, in not a few cases, it is impossible by the microscope 
 alone to distinguish between cancerous and syphilitic or 
 other inflammatory processes. 
 
 In general, however, we can recognise a special setting 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 201 
 
 of the parasites in cancer, and without prejudice to future 
 specific recognitions we may name the parasites : Plasso- 
 myxa forma-maligna. 
 
 Imitation- cancer. If I wished to make an imitation of 
 cancer, I would devise a set of the thinnest knives about 
 1 mm. long mounted in bunches at the ends of fine steel 
 stems. Pushing with aseptic precautions a bunch just 
 through the skin the knives should be left in place till the 
 epidermal cells had grown beyond their points, which then, 
 increased in number, should again in various directions be 
 pushed deeper. This process repeated for a long time would 
 reach lymph-glands, and a series of ropes of epidermal cells 
 would stretch from skin to glands. 
 
 Those, who from day to day are exposed unprotected (as 
 in screen-work) to X-rays, repeat in a way the above 
 imaginary experiment ; the connective-tissue-damaging rays 
 taking the place of knives. As is shown in Part IV X-rays 
 epithelioma contains no parasites : it is an imitation-cancer. 
 
 The best imitation-cancer I know of was obtained by 
 Lambert Lack, who injected an emulsion of its ovary into 
 a rabbit's peritoneum. Cancer-like growth followed in 
 peritoneum and glands. Mr. Lack kindly gave me two 
 sections. Careful examination showed there were no para- 
 sites ; it is an imitation-cancer, a very exceptional case of 
 cell-transplantation. It might easily have been a real 
 cancer, if the rabbit had had in it seasoned plassomyxes, 
 wilich found in the emulsified cells suitable hosts. 
 
202 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 In some minds will arise the question " What about 
 khangri-pots and tar ? " Cancers induced by such means 
 should be examined carefully. If they are of the same 
 nature as common spontaneous cancer, they will be found 
 to contain plassomyxes ; and the only conclusion that can 
 be drawn will be that these two agents are favourable to 
 the establishment of that particular relationship between 
 tissue cells and parasites that constitutes common human 
 cancer. 
 
 And Cohnheim's embryonic rests ? Where such rests 
 really exist their cells may function in producing for us 
 internal secretions ; when they are the seat of cancer it 
 means that certain plassomyxes have found them to be 
 suitable hosts. 
 
 Metastasis. It is usually assumed that the only way 
 by which a secondary malignant tumour can arise is by 
 metastasis, that is by the detachment of a portion of the 
 original tumour and development of the transplant in 
 another part of the patient's body. In sarcomas as, for 
 example, Fig. 46 ; 12, we see many parasites free in small 
 veins, therefore in such tumours secondary growths can 
 arise simply by the parasites finding elsewhere host-cells 
 similar to those of the original tumour. 
 
 The mammary sarcoma referred to above is a granuloma, 
 and examination showed that the secondary growths arose 
 in all probability by migration of parasites. That meta- 
 stasis may occur in sarcoma is also seen in examining in the 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 203 
 
 same tumour the multitude of large amoeboid parasites 
 lying in intercellular spaces could easily detach portions of 
 the growth and, if the host-cells of the latter had been 
 rapidly dividing, metastases would have occurred. 
 
 Where a melanotic sarcoma of the choroid of the eye is 
 accompanied by secondary growths in the liver, we assume 
 that metastasis has occurred, and so it may be, but not 
 necessarily ; for the parasites may be capable of causing 
 granular pigmentary change in previously unpigmented 
 connective-tissue or endothelial cells. 
 
 In epithelial cancer, as for instance where growths 
 secondary to a cancer of the thyroid are present in the skull, 
 metastasis must have occurred and it is easily explained by 
 the movements of the parasites detaching portions of the 
 tumour into lymphatics or veins and so into the blood- 
 stream to find lodgment in parts best suited to growth of 
 the transplants. 
 
 Conclusions. Before one ventures to formulate con- 
 clusions the real objective position should be clearly defined. 
 In parasitism by common fungi we saw in Chapter II how 
 vast numbers of the parasites perish. The same feature 
 presents itself in syphilitic gumma and in sarcoma. This 
 fact was emphasised in 1901 by Gaylord : " All the organs, 
 including the blood, taken from all regions of all cases dying 
 of cancer, including sarcoma and epithelioma, contain large 
 numbers of the organisms." Fresh teasings reveal the 
 presence of parasites in forms that are concealed by routine 
 
204 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 histological methods. Besides visible forms there are doubt- 
 less many in the microhenad phase. Secondary growths 
 are few compared with the number of parasites distributed 
 through the host body. 
 
 Cancer being so common we all at some time or another 
 probably have in us potential cancer-parasites. How do 
 they get into us ? It has been shown above and in Part IV 
 that in old-standing syphilis cancer seems to arise in a 
 peculiar relationship of Cytoryctes luis to the host- cells. A 
 similar relationship between the parasites of measles and 
 other exanthems may possibly produce cancer : these are 
 problems for future investigation. The frequent presence 
 of Karyoryctes in water-protozoa suggests the question 
 whether that or similar plassomyxines may not in some 
 cases become Plassomyxa forma-maligna in man or other 
 mammal. 
 
 Adenoma of the breast, &c. -The cells which line the 
 younger cysts of this common fibre-cystic tumour are 
 swollen, and contain spherical inclusions of colloid-like 
 (pycnoplasson) aspect, the largest on escaping by breaking- 
 up of the cell become a mass of fine granules in the lumen. 
 These and other features point to these bodies being of the 
 same nature as the plassomyxes described above in smallpox, 
 syphilis and cancer. In the latter disease as might be 
 expected the parasites are in a state of more aggressive 
 vitality than in the simpler adenoma, and until the more 
 demonstrative features of the parasites in cancer are accepted 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 205 
 
 I do not think much is to be gained by a detailed account 
 of foreign structures met with in benign neoplasms, with 
 the exception of molluscum contagiosum, where they can 
 easily be cultivated. But the appearances in breast adenoma 
 bear one important message, namely that plassomyxes 
 are capable of indefinitely prolonged life and reproduction 
 in the plasson state. 
 
 Cell-inclusions are abundant in some adenomas of the 
 thyroid gland, and in the common tumour of the prostate 
 certain features suggest that plassomyxes exist in intimate 
 association with connective-tissue cells. 
 
 Hydrophobia. The incubation of this disease is of 
 very variable duration, between 15 and 60 days as a rule 
 but it may be even longer. 
 
 Negri first described corpuscles in cells of the central 
 nervous system of animals killed whilst suffering from 
 hydrophobia. He regarded the bodies as parasites and 
 named the species Neuroryctes lyssae. 
 
 Negri-bodies are visible in fresh unstained preparations. 
 In dogs that have been killed on account of this disease 
 (street rabies) the bodies may measure 18 p, or more ; in 
 rabbits that have been inoculated with virus that having 
 been passed through a series of rabbits has acquired a 
 definite virulence (fixed virus), the bodies are small, ^p. 
 or less. 
 
 By means of Negri' s bodies a diagnosis can be made in 
 a few minutes from smears of a suspected animal's brain. 
 
206 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 For this purpose Williams and Lowden recommend smears 
 made by placing small pieces cut by scissors from the Cornu 
 Ammonis, the Rolandic area, and the cerebellum. A 
 fragment is laid on a slide leaving room for a label, then a 
 coverslip is laid on the fragment and by even pressure made 
 to move to the opposite end of the slide. 
 
 The smears are dried in air and stained either by Giemsa's 
 method after fixation in methyl alcohol, or by Mallory's 
 eosin-methylene blue stain after Zenker's fluid. Not only 
 Negri-bodies but also the swellings on the nerve-fibres, and 
 the collections of lymphoid cells are well shown by this 
 method, which the authors prefer to the section method. 
 Only in animals infected by fixed virus do sections give 
 better results than smears. The bodies were found on the 
 4th day in fixed virus cases, and on the 7th day in street 
 virus cases. 
 
 The elements a, and 6, in Fig. 59 I drew from a section 
 kindly given me by Professor J. H. Ashworth, who had it 
 from the Pasteur Institute, Kasauli, India. It appears to 
 be stained with H. and E. We may note in the cell b that 
 the nuclear membrane is broken at the upper end and 
 granules appear to have been passing from nucleus to 
 cytoplasm ; below, again, a pyramidal process joins the 
 nucleolus to the nuclear membrane, as if in preparation for 
 a subsequent discharge of granules. 
 
 Now it would be a reasonable suggestion that the Negri- 
 bodies resulted from a fusion of such granules. This would 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 207 
 
 hardly account for chromidial forms, c, and not at all for 
 well-formed nuclei such as that at d being present in some 
 of these bodies : such nuclei recall Olpidiiforma, Fig. 46, 5, 
 and the temporary nuclei in Plassomyxa contay., Fig. 31, 6 
 and 7 ; in syphilis, Fig. 52, x and y ; in cancer, Fig. 55, 
 5, &c. 
 
 FIG. 59. NEGRI'S BODIES IN HYDROPHOBIA, a and b, two adjacent 
 cells in the Cornu Ammonis of a dog ; a contains a vacuolated Neuro- 
 ryctes, another is in the brain substance near ; 6, contains three small 
 parasites below the nucleus ; c, brain-cell of a dog from a smear and 
 five large parasites ; d, a large parasite with a nucleus, a and 6, 
 X 1000 ; c, after Williams and Lowden ; d, from Calkins after Negri. 
 
 Pasteur. One cannot leave the subject of hydrophobia 
 without thinking of one name, that of Louis Pasteur, who 
 began his work on hydrophobia in 1880 and treated his 
 first human patient with success in 1885. It may be wholesome 
 for us to reflect that perhaps the greatest name in the history 
 of medicine is not the name of a medical man. 
 
 Pasteur's antirabic vaccine is the only true vaccine 
 
208 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 besides the vaccine of Edward Jenner that is used in human 
 medicine. The first injection is an emulsion of infected 
 rabbit's spinal cord desiccated during 14 days ; and, in 
 increasing strength, doses of fixed virus are given for 15 days, 
 the last being of 3-day cord. 
 
 Nucleoli. "The nature of true nucleoli is still imper- 
 fectly known " wrote Wilson in 1904. It may well be that 
 study of the large nucleoli of brain cells in hydrophobia will 
 afford some information. The granules escaping from the 
 nucleus at b in Fig. 66 may represent the immediate means 
 of defence possessed by the brain-cell. Wilson mentions 
 that the subcutaneous gland- cells of Pisciola contain but a 
 single nucleolus, but during growth of the cell the nucleolus 
 fragments into several hundreds of nucleoli, which then 
 appear to migrate into the cytoplasm, leaving but a single 
 one to grow and repeat the process. Writing of chromidia 
 in Part IV I suggested that the specific products of the 
 highly specialised cells of metazoa, for example the secretions 
 of gland-cells, may be chromidial in origin. It seems as 
 though in nuclei that have permanent chromosomes there 
 may be a division of labour, reproduction devolving chiefly 
 on these whilst the nucleolus, in what we call resting nuclei, 
 furnishes secretions of different kinds for diverse purposes. 
 
 Vaccines and pro- vaccines. As stated above there are 
 in human medicine only two vaccines, the Jennerian and the 
 Pasteurian. In general a vaccine is definable as an attenuated 
 culture of a pathogenic organism ; i.e. it contains living 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 209 
 
 parasites. By appropriate treatment when they are culti- 
 vable on artificial media such vaccines can be ' fixed ' at any 
 given grade of virulence. Although it is not cultivable 
 artificially the virus of hydrophobia can be fixed as explained 
 above. 
 
 In misleading language the term c vaccine ' has been 
 applied to an important class of preparations of dead 
 leria. They should be called ' pro- vaccines.' In the 
 J x^af jtha typhoid group of 
 
 d its originators 
 
 >uld be found to 
 
 ice to humanity 
 
 . Unfortunately 
 
 * serum or pro- 
 
 ice the course of 
 
 A community un- 
 
 vaccinated ana iievoj. ^~ r js or scarlet fever 
 
 suffers terribly whenever smallpox or other exanthematous 
 fever appears in it : the healthiest, noblest specimens of 
 manhood and womanhood die, we having no remedy. 
 
 Ought we to seek attenuating hosts for the parasites of 
 measles, scarlet fever, &c. as we have the calf to attenuate 
 the virus of smallpox ? Our knowledge of syphilis gives us 
 pause. We know that immunity to syphilis means having 
 the disease : having the specific parasites living in the 
 
 tissues of the immune person. 
 
 14 
 
208 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 besides the vaccine of Edward Jenner that is used in human 
 medicine. The first injection is an emulsion of infected 
 rabbit's spinal cord desiccated during 14 days ; and, in 
 increasing strength, doses of fixed virus are given for 15 days, 
 the last being of 3-day cord. 
 
 Nucleoli. " The nature of true nucleoli is still imper- 
 fectly known " wrote Wilson in 1904. It may well be that 
 study oJ 
 
 In reading the passage beginning " Specific remedies " it 
 
 nucleus should be borne in mind that nearly everyone contracts measles 
 
 of defer and scarlet fever, just as without vaccination we should all have 
 
 , , small pox. If true vaccines were found I think they should 
 
 be tried in measles and scarlet fever; but at the same time 
 
 single m sterilising remedies should be sought for. 
 
 f ragmem TO face P . 202 
 
 appear t 
 one to g 
 
 in Part v i isuggesteu tiiat tne specinc products oi the 
 highly specialised cells of metazoa, for example the secretions 
 of gland-cells, may be chromidial in origin. It seems as 
 though in nuclei that have permanent chromosomes there 
 may be a division of labour, reproduction devolving chiefly 
 on these whilst the nucleolus, in what we call resting nuclei, 
 furnishes secretions of different kinds for diverse purposes. 
 
 Vaccines and pro-vaccines. As stated above there are 
 in human medicine only two vaccines, the Jennerian and the 
 Pasteurian. In general a vaccine is definable as an attenuated 
 culture of a pathogenic organism ; i.e. it contains living 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 209 
 
 parasites. By appropriate treatment when they are culti- 
 vable on artificial media such vaccines can be ' fixed ' at any 
 given grade of virulence. Although it is not cultivable 
 artificially the virus of hydrophobia can be fixed as explained 
 above. 
 
 In misleading language the term ' vaccine ' has been 
 applied to an important class of preparations of dead 
 bacteria. They should be called ' pro- vaccines.' In the 
 late war the immunising pro- vaccine of the typhoid group of 
 bacteria appears to have been successful and its originators 
 deserve our gratitude. If a pro-vaccine could be found to 
 replace the vaccine efficiently, such a service to humanity 
 would be greater even than that of Jenner. Unfortunately 
 no sterile substance, whether immunising serum or pro- 
 vaccine, has as yet been found to influence the course of 
 any of the common exanthemata. 
 
 Specific remedies for specific fevers ? A community un- 
 vaccinated and never exposed to measles or scarlet fever 
 suffers terribly whenever smallpox or other exanthematous 
 fever appears in it : the healthiest, noblest specimens of 
 manhood and womanhood die, we having no remedy. 
 
 Ought we to seek attenuating hosts for the parasites of 
 measles, scarlet fever, &c. as we have the calf to attenuate 
 the virus of smallpox ? Our knowledge of syphilis gives us 
 pause. We know that immunity to syphilis means having 
 the disease : having the specific parasites living in the 
 
 tissues of the immune person. 
 
 14 
 
210 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 We cannot advise vaccination against syphilis, the 
 parasite of which may lurk in the tissues for a number of 
 decades without evidence of their presence, and then produce 
 some obvious late lesion. Have the common exanthems 
 sequels corresponding to those of the fever of syphilis ? 
 Looking through the index of any book on diseases we 
 note in addition to cancer and exanthems others of unknown 
 causation. May not some be caused by the parasites of 
 long-past fevers the causal germs of which still live in us ? 
 
 We have specific treatment for syphilis. If we had safe 
 and sure specific remedies for the common specific fevers, 
 we might by their use prevent other diseases including 
 possibly some cases of cancer. 
 
 Virchow. In all its epochs pathology has been befogged 
 by more or less mock-knowledge : we have had our own 
 nebula, " parasyphilis," which a little real knowledge has 
 dispelled. Virchow cleared away a great accumulation of 
 such pseudopathology. He found Schwann's merit to consist 
 in the recognition of the cell as the origin of all tissues and 
 physiological properties. His own instruction reads : " I 
 formulate the doctrine of pathological generation, of neoplasia 
 in the sense of cellular-pathology simply : omnis cellula a 
 celluld." 
 
 Tumours in present-day pathology. Having been no 
 more than an amateur in pathology for 26 years past some 
 important advance may have escaped my notice ; at any 
 rate I can only think of one accepted change that has been 
 
SMALLPOX, SYPHILIS, CANCER, ETC. 211 
 
 made in the last 30 years respecting the pathology of cancer : 
 what used to be called an alveolar sarcoma is now called a 
 perithelioma. The insistance is on histogenesis ; a slight 
 movement on a road well made by Virchow. And what a 
 good road it has been and will continue to be ; helping us 
 to decide points in diagnosis and prognosis, and affording 
 reliable indications as to treatment ; helping us to trace the 
 primary seat of growth when the tumour that is the first to 
 show itself clinically is found to be composed of tissue foreign 
 to that in which it occurs ! Certain types of cell-forms and 
 of structure in tumours we know to be associated with 
 corresponding degrees of malignancy. 
 
 Beyond Virchow' s is another road, at present a mere 
 track in places. The old road must be patiently traversed 
 before the new one can be reached. Unless this new road 
 is followed patiently and thoughtfully, and all the menacing 
 objects it brings into view are scrutinised critically and 
 tested by experiments planned on natural lines, the causes 
 of the diseases dealt with in this book and of many others 
 must remain unappreciated. 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 CHROMIDIA AND NUCLEI OF A PROTOZOON 
 
 AMONG the vegetable protists noticed above the chytridian 
 Polyphagus euglenae ; olpidians, such as Rozella septigena ; 
 and synchytrian? present features similar to some found in 
 rhizopods and sporozoa. 
 
 Facts stated above indicate that Plassomyxineae are 
 closely related to Synchytriaceae, and hence they too must 
 be considered as belonging to the vegetable protists. Myce- 
 tozoa have so many rhizopod features that their animal 
 predominate slightly over their vegetable characteristics. 
 In the present Chapter is given a brief account of chromidial 
 and nuclear features of a definitely animal protist, one of 
 the shelled amoebas. The shelled amoebas have no patho- 
 genic members. Matters relating to amoebas parasitic in 
 man have been defined by Dobell (1919) ; Entamoeba 
 histolytica, the cause of amoebic dysentery has no connection 
 with any free-living organism. It was discovered by Loesch 
 in 1875, and named by him Amoeba coli, under which name 
 it is described and illustrated in Part I. It has not been 
 cultivated on artificial media. Extranuclear chromatic 
 
 212 
 
CHROMIDIA AND NUCLEI OF A PROTOZOON 213 
 
 structures occur in it and were called chromidia by Schaudinn, 
 but Dobell states that they have nothing in common with 
 true chromidia such as occur in Arcella. 
 
 It has been recorded in Part IV how complicated the 
 life-cycle of a common amoeba is. Calkins has followed the 
 nuclear process in Amoeba proteus. In the case of organisms 
 of indefinite form it is difficult for the student to retain a 
 mental picture of a complicated series of nuclear and chro- 
 midial processes, and of cell- divisions. This is easier in the 
 case of the shelled amoebae. Of one of these, Arcella vulgaris, 
 the life-history has been worked out with some degree of 
 completeness, 1 so we may take this organism as an example. 
 
 Arcella (Ehrenberg) is a common and widely distributed 
 genus. Arcella vulgaris occurs chiefly in bogs and other 
 still waters. Seen in surface view it has the appearance 
 shown in Fig. 60 : 1. Its flattened dome-shaped brown- 
 coloured shell is finely tessellated, and measures from 80/x, to 
 140//, across. In profile view the shell is seen to have a 
 diaphragm with a central perforation, the pylome, less than 
 one-third the width of the shell. A section of the shell 
 shows it to consist of an inner continuous chitinous layer, 
 slightly exaggerated in thickness, 2, b ; the close-set cuboidal 
 elements of the outer layer are cemented together by the 
 same substance as that which forms the inner layer. From 
 
 1 In order to compile the following sketch I consulted various authors : Delage and 
 Herouard, 1896; E. A. Minchin, 1901 ; G. N. Calkins, F. Doflein, and S. J. Hickson, 
 1909. The chromidial phases were worked out by R. Hertwig, the structure of the 
 shell by Awerinzew, the gametes by Elpetiewsky. 
 
214 . PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 the pylome three or four finger-like pseudopodia project. 
 
 FIG. 60. ARCELLA VULGARIS. 1, Surface ; 2, Profile ; 6, Section of part 
 of shell ; 3, Binary division ; 4, (seen on the flat) Resting state, 
 trophonuclei, N ; and chromidium, Chr. ; 5, Formation of new nuclei 
 from chromidium. From various sources. 
 
 In the vegetative phase, which is assumed in summer when 
 food abounds, the animal has two nuclei, each with a large 
 
CHROMIDIA AND NUCLEI OF A PROTOZOON 215 
 
 nucleolus and a nuclear membrane. A circle of gas vacuoles 
 is often seen round the pylome, or they may be united into 
 one eccentric vacuole. One or more contractile vacuoles 
 are also usually present. The animal does not completely 
 fill its shell with which the ectoplasm is in contact only at 
 a number of points. 
 
 In the ordinary binary division the two nuclei divide 
 simultaneously by a simple form of mitosis, 3, after part of 
 the animal's body has been protruded through the pylome. 
 The two new nuclei with other cell-elements pass into the 
 protruded part which secretes a new shell, and soon separates 
 from the parent organism. 
 
 When an Arcella is viewed from above the outline of the 
 pylome shows as an inner doubly-contoured ring, and 
 another and very important feature is seen the chromidium, 
 4 and 5, Chr. In the vegetative state of the animal the 
 chromidium consists of a circle of rather coarse granules, 
 which pass to the outer side of the nuclei with a little space 
 between. In winter the chromidium plays its part in 
 reproduction in various ways. First, the fine granules of 
 chromatin, hardly noticed between the other granules of 
 the resting chromidium, become larger and run together to 
 form new nuclei. The subsequent fate of these is indicated 
 in Fig. 61, 5 to 11. 
 
 In certain conditions Arcella encysts, forming a dense 
 cyst-wall which blocks the pylome. Before encystment 
 occurs food-remains (diatom shells) are extruded into the 
 
216 
 
 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 FIG. 61. DIAGRAM SHOWING THE CHIEF LIFE-PROCESSES OF ARCELLA 
 VULGARIS. From various sources. 
 
CHROMIDIA AND NUCLEI OF A PROTOZOON 217 
 
 empty corners of the shell, Fig. 61 : 2. At other times the 
 animal leaves its shell, 3. The chromidial reproductive 
 stages are of two kinds, non-sexual and sexual ; and the 
 sexual processes are again of two kinds, nuclear (karyogamy) 
 and chromidial (chromidiogamy). The asexual chromidial 
 reproduction is shown in Fig. 61 : 5, 6, and 7 ; really three 
 degrees of the same process. New nuclei formed from the 
 chromidium, together with the adjacent zone of cytoplasm, 
 become buds, which may be formed slowly, 5, or more 
 rapidly, 6 9 or very rapidly after the animal has left the shell all 
 but the two trophonuclei with a little plasm, 7. Karyogamy 
 is depicted in 8 and 9. Many chromidial nuclei, rather 
 larger in the female than in the male gamont, are formed, 
 and they become the nuclei of the male and female sex-cells 
 (gametes), which coalesce. 
 
 Chromidiogamy is shown in 10 and 11. Two Arcellae, 
 after adhering by their pseudopodia, come pylome to 
 pylome, and they fuse together, nearly the whole of the 
 substance of one animal passing into the shell of the other 
 and, after mixing, returning again. The animals then 
 separate. The trophonuclei break up and new nuclei are 
 formed from the chromidium to become the nuclei of buds. 
 In whatever way buds are formed they all pass through the 
 same phases before they assume the Arcella-form. These 
 phases are shown in 12, 13, and 14 ; 13 is called the Nudearia 
 stage. 
 
 Still another vital process common to many protozoa, 
 
218 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 and called either plastogamy or plasmogamy, is illustrated 
 in 15. Several Arcellae join pseudopodia, protoplasmic 
 currents are interchanged ; the animals then separate. 
 
 The above brief survey of the salient life-processes in 
 one of the Rhizopoda Lobosa suffices to show that the 
 chromldial phases are essential, and that the sexual repro- 
 duction is confined to them. If the summer phases of the 
 organism alone had been studied the most important part 
 of its life-history would be unknown. 
 
 If we examine an Arcella in the stage shown in Fig. 60 : 
 5, separate granules stained like chromatin are recognisable 
 in the cytoplasm. The term " chromidiosomes " has been 
 applied to such granules. 
 
 The cell-theory adjusted to facts. As depicted by different 
 observers Arcella vulgaris passes through two non-nucleated 
 phases ; namely, that immediately preceding the condition 
 shown in Fig. 61, 8 and 9, and that shown at 10. These 
 two may be considered as modifications of the same phase. 
 
 The distributed nuclear matter seen in some Ciliata 
 such as Chaenia teres, and in Cyanophyceae, such as Chroo- 
 coccus turgidus, may, I think, be regarded as true nuclei. 
 The Chroococcaceae were regarded as non-nucleated by 
 Haeckel. It is different with the chromidial phases of 
 organisms such as Arcella and Sorosphaera (Chapter VII) : 
 in these new nuclei arise, nqt by simple transverse division, 
 but by confluence of chromidial granules. 
 
 We may infer from the unqualified acceptance of Flem. 
 
CHROMIDIA AND NUCLEI OF A PROTOZOON 219 
 
 ming's " omnis nucleus a nucleo " in even the most recent 
 works on cytology, that the well-known fact just stated has 
 not been duly digested in biology. One effect of this is 
 seen in the otherwise unaccountable grouping of Karyoryctes 
 cytoryctoides with Nucleophaga amoebae as related in 
 Chapter X. 
 
 The confusion just indicated is to be explained only 
 by want of recognition in biology of the plasson state of 
 living matter as seen in the zygotic sporange of Synchytrium, 
 Fig. 23, d and e, and in pathogenic organisms such as are 
 shown in Fig. 29, and Fig. 54, 1 to 4, &c. 
 
 That Borrel did not realise that the appearance of new 
 nuclei in Cytoryctes variolae, Fig. 48, 2, proves this body to 
 be a parasite can only be accounted for by the inadequacy 
 of the cell-theory as at present accepted. 
 
 The streaming protoplasm of Plassomyxa contagiosa has 
 no recognisable structure, but new nuclei are occasionally 
 formed in molluscum bodies, as they are in the parasites of 
 syphilis and of cancer. 
 
 All these instances are exceptions to the " omnis nucleus 
 a nucleo," and herein we may see the explanation of the fact 
 that smallpox and other fevers, cancer and other tumours 
 are academic enigmas to-day. 
 
 If the cell-theory is adjusted to amply proven facts it 
 must read : New nuclei arise not only by division of pre- 
 existing nuclei, but also by free nucleus-formation from 
 chromidia or from plasson. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS, &c. 
 
 M.G. and S. stands for my " Morbid Growths and Sporozoa " ; condensed 
 from " Cancer, Sarcoma, and other Morbid Growths Considered in 
 Relation to the Sporozoa," published in 1893. 
 
 Parts I, II, III, and IV, stand for the parts of my " Protozoa and Disease," 
 published in 1903, 1908, 1912, and 1915, respectively. 
 
 H. and E. means haematoxylin and eosin ; i.e. acid haematoxylin made 
 according to Ehrlich's formula, and Gruebler's water-soluble 
 eosin ; the stains being used in the ordinary way. 
 
 E.-B.-H. means Ehrlich-Biondi-Heidenhain stain. 
 
 Ehrlich's acid haematoxylin : haematoxylin 2 gm. dissolved in alcohol 
 abs. 100 c.c. ; add water dist. 100 c.c. ; and acetic acid, glac. 10 c.c. ; and 
 alum, to saturation. 
 
 The stain must " ripen " by being kept in the light and having the 
 stopper of the bottle removed to admit air from time to time. When ripe 
 it has a dark red colour, the haematoxylin having been oxidised to haema- 
 tein. The mixture can be kept for years without deterioration. It answers 
 well for staining in bulk. For staining sections it is diluted with distilled 
 water, sections become a brown colour, the blue colour being developed in 
 tap-water. 
 
 For counterstain, water-soluble eosin (Griibler's) kept in alcoholic 
 solution is mixed with water, a few drops to a watch-glass. 
 
 Ehrlich-Biondi-Haidenhain triple stain. Saturated aqueous solutions 
 of orange (100 c.c.), acid fuchsin (20 c.c.), methyl green (50 c.c.) are mixed 
 in that order with constant stirring. Dehydrate rapidly with alcohol, 
 clear in xylol and mount in xylol-balsam. This stain is brilliant but fades 
 so rapidly that I do not now have it used when a permanent preparation 
 
 is required. 
 
 220 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 221 
 
 Foa's solution : 1, solution of mercuric chloride in 0*75 saline solution 
 made by boiling excess of the salt and allowing the solution to cool ; 
 2, 5 % a solution of bichromate of Potassium. Small portions of tissue 
 are placed in a freshly made mixture of equal parts of 1 and 2 and after 
 12 hours are transferred to running water, then to 75 % alcohol and then 
 to graduated alcohols to which tincture of iodine is added to remove the 
 mercuric salt from the tissue ; finally to absolute alcohol. 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 ARTHUS, MAURICE ; Precis de Physiologic Microbienne ; Paris, 1921. 
 
 BALFOUR, ANDREW ; Spirochaetosis of Soudanese Fowls ; Wellcome 
 Tropical Research Literature 4th Report. 1911. p. 76. 
 
 BARRETT, J. T. ; Development and Sexuality of Some Species of Olpi- 
 diopsis ; Ann. of Bot. 1912. p. 209. 
 
 BARY, ANTON DE ; die Mycetozoen, 1864 ; and Pilze, Mycetozoen, und 
 Bakterien, 1884. 
 
 BAYLISS, W. M. ; Principles of General Physiology ; 3rd edit. 1920. 
 
 BESSON, A. ; Pract. Bacteriology. Microscopy and Serum Therapy, Eng. 
 Trans, by H. J. Hutchens. 1913. 
 
 BLAKESLEE, A. F. ; Sexual Reproduction of the Mucorineae. Cont. 
 
 Crypt. Lab. Harv. Univ. 1904. 
 BLOMFIELD, J. E. and SCHWARTZ, E. J. ; Observations on Tumours 
 
 caused by Sorosphaera Veronicae, Ann. of Bot. Jan. 1910. 
 BORREL, A. ; Epithelioses Infectieuses et Epitheliomas, Ann. d. 1'Inst. 
 
 Pasteur. Jan. 1903. No. 2. 
 BORREL, M. ; Molluscum, &c. Bull. d. 1' Soc. Fran$. de Dermatol, &c. R. 
 
 de Strasb. No. 6. 1921. 
 BONHOFF, H. ; Spirochaetae in Vaccinia ; 9 Figs. Berl. Klin. Woch. 
 
 4 Sept. 1905. 
 
 Bosc, F. J. ; Les Maladies Bryocytiques ; Cent, fur Bakt. 1 Abt, 1904. 
 BOWER, F. 0. ; Practical Botany. 1891. 
 
222 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 BREFELD, 0. ; Dictyostelium ; M. Rees ; Rostpilzformen der Coniferen, 1869. 
 
 BRISTOL, B. MURIEL ; The Genus Chlorochytrium, Cohn ; Journ. Linn. 
 Soc., Botany ; July, 1920. 
 
 BURNET, ET. ; Epithelioma Contag. des Oiseaux ; Ann. d. 1'Inst. Pasteur ; 
 25 Sept. 1906. 
 
 BUTLER, E. J. ; The Genus Pythium and some Chytridiaceae ; Mem. of 
 Dept. of Agricult. in India, Botanical series, Vol. I. No. 5. Feb. 
 1907. 
 
 CALKINS, GARY N. ; Protozoology. 1909. 
 
 CAULLERY, M. ; Le Parasitisme et la Symbiose ; Paris, 1922. 
 
 CAULLERY, M., and MESNIL, F. ; les Haplosporidies ; Arch, de Zool. 
 Exp. IV, 1905-6. 
 
 CHAMBERLAIN, CHAS. J. ; Methods in Plant Histology, 1915. 
 
 CHARPENTIER, P. G. ; Physiologie d'une Algue Verte ; Ann. de 1'Inst. 
 Pasteur. June, 1903. 
 
 CHATTON, EDOUARD, and BRODSKY, A. ; Une Chytridinee du Genre 
 Sphaerita ; Arch. f. Protist. 1909. 
 
 CORNU, MAXIME ; Chytridinees Parasites des Saprolegniees ; Ann. d. 
 Sc. Nat. 1872. p. 112. 
 
 COUNCILMAN, MAGRATH, BRINKERHOFF and OTHERS ; Pathol. and Etiol. 
 of Variola and Vaccinia ; Journ. Med. Research, 1904. 
 
 CURTIS, Miss K. M. ; Life-History and Cytology of Synchytrium Endo- 
 bioticum, Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond. Ser. B. Vol. 210. 1920. 
 
 DANGEARD, P. A. ; Parasites du Noyau et du Protoplasma, le Botaniste. 
 
 1894-5. 
 
 DELAGE, YVES, ET HEROUARD, ED. ; Traite de Zoologie Concrete, 1896. 
 DOBELL, CLIFFORD ; Amoebae Living in Man ; 1919. 
 
 ELLIOTT, W. T. ; Some Observations upon the Assimilation of Fungi by 
 Badhamia utric. ; Trans. Brit. My col. Soc. 1916. p. 410. 
 
 FISCHER, A. ; Olpidiopsis ; Bot. Zeitung ; 1880. 
 
 GAYLORD, HARVEY R. ; Cultivation of Cancer Bodies, Amer. Journ. Med. 
 Sci. May, 1901 ; and Spirochaetes in Mouse-Cancer ; Berl. Klin. 
 Woch. p. 2296. 1908. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 223 
 
 GRIGGS, R. F. ; Rhodochytrium Spilanthidis, Bot. Gaz. ; L. Ill, 1912. 
 
 HARTOG, MARCUS ; Recent Researches on the Saprolegnieae ; Ann, of 
 Bot. II. 1888. 
 
 HICKSON, S. J. ; Proteomyxa ; Treatise on Zoology ; Pait I, Ease. 1 ; 
 edited by Ray Lankester. 1909. 
 
 HUXLEY, T. H. ; A Manual of the Anatomy of Invertebrated Animals, 
 
 1877. 
 
 JAHN, E. ; Myxomycetenstudien ; Ber. der Deutsch. Bot. Gesell. 1911. 
 JAHNKE ; Die Spirochaete Pallida und der Cytoryctes Luis ; Therap. 
 
 Monatsh. Feb. 1908. 
 
 KUSANO, S. ; Life-History of a New Olpidium ; Journ. Coll. Agric. Imp. 
 Univ. Tokyo. IV. 1912. 
 
 LAWSON, A. A. ; The Relation of the Nuclear Membrane to the Proto- 
 plast ; Bot, Gaz. Vol. XXXV. No. 5. p. 480. 1903. 
 
 LEE, BOLLES ; Mierotomist's Vade Mecum ; edited by J. Bronte Gatenby ; 
 8th edit. 1921. 
 
 LEGER, L. ; Sporomyxa Scauri ; Arch. f. Protistenk. XII. 1908. 
 
 LEVATIDI, C., and YAMANOUCHI, T. ; Keratite syphilitique du lapin. 
 C.R. Soc. de Biol. T. 64. 1908. 
 
 LLNNE, CARL. A. ; Sy sterna Naturae ; Vol. III. 1770. 
 LOEFFLER, F., and FROSCH, B. ; Zur Erforschung der Maul und Klauen- 
 seuche ; Cent. f. Bakt. ; Abt. I, No. 23, p. 389, 1898. 
 
 MACBRIDE, T. H. ; N. American Slime-Moulds. 1899. 
 MAIRE, R., and TISON, A. ; La Cytol. des Plasmodiophoracees ; Ann. 
 Mycol. ; V. 7. 1909. 
 
 MARX, E., and STICKER, A. ; Molluscum Contagiosum ; Deut. Med. 
 Woch. 11 Dec. 1902. 
 
 MASSEE, G. ; Diseases of Cultivated Plants. 1915. 
 
 METTAM, A. E. ; Infective Sarcoma of Dogs ; Proc. Irish Acad. of Med. 
 
 V. 27. 1908. 
 
 MIYAKE, KUCHI ; Nuclei in Pythium ; Ann. of Bot. ; Dec. 1901. 
 MOREAU, F. ; Reproduction des Mucorinees, le Botaniste, XIII. 1913. 
 
224 PROTISTS AND DISEASE 
 
 MURPHY, P. A. ; The Sexual Organs of Phytophthora erythroseptica ; 
 Ann. of. Bot. 1918. p. 115. 
 
 NEGRI, A. ; Cont. all. Stud, della Rabbia, Boll. d. Soc. Med. Chi. di. 
 Pa via, Vol. III., 1903; see also Bertarelli Cent. f. Bakt. Abt. 1. 
 1906. 
 
 NOGUCHI, HIDEYO ; Culture of the Spirochaete of Syphilis ; Journ. 
 Amer. Exp. Med. 1911. 
 
 OLIVE, E. W. ; Poly sphondy Hum ; Science New Ser. Vol. XXV. p. 226. 
 1907. 
 
 PAVILLARD, V. ; Protistes Vegetales ; Progressus Rei. Botan. Bd. III. 
 1910. 
 
 PFEIFFER, E. ; Result of Inoculation of the Rabbit's Cornea with the 
 Virus of Syphilis ; Cent. f. Bakt. Abt. 1. 1895. 
 
 PFEIFFER, LUDWIG ; Protozoen als Krankheitserreger,1891. 
 PORTIER, P. ; Les Symbiotes ; Paris, 1918. 
 
 PROWAZEK, S. VON ; Molluscum Contagiosum ; Arch. f. Schiffs. u. Tropen 
 Hygiene. Bd. XV. No. 6. 1911. 
 
 RAMSBOTTOM, J. ; Recent Published Results on the Cytology of Fungus 
 Reproduction ; Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 1914, p. 85 ; and A List 
 of the British Species of Phy corny cetes ; ibid. 1915 ; and many 
 other contributions, ibid., 1913-20. 
 
 RAY, JOHN ; Methodus Plantarum, 1682. 
 
 REMLINGER, Dr. ; Filtrability of the Virus of Rabies ; Ann. de 1'Inst. 
 Pasteur, 1903, p. 834, and 1904, p. 150. 
 
 RYTZ, W. ; Synchytrium ; Cent. f. Bakt., 1907, Abt. 2. 
 SCHROETER, J. ; Synchytrium ; Cohn's Beitrag. Biol. ; Vol. I. 1875. 
 
 SCHWANN, THEO. ; Researches into the Accordance in the Structure and 
 Growth of Animals and Plants, 1839 ; New Syden. Soc. Trans. 
 1862. 
 
 SCHWARTZ, E. J. ; Plasmodiophoraceae ; Ann. of Bot. Apl. 1914. 
 SHARP, LESTER W. ; An Introduction to Cytology. 1921. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 225 
 
 SIEGEL, J. ; Neue Unters. ueb. d. Atiol. der Syphilis ; Muench. Med. 
 Woch. Nos. 28 and 29. 1905. 
 
 SMITH, Miss LOREAIN ; Handbook of the British Lichens, 1921. Brit. 
 Museum Publications. 
 
 STEVENS, F. LINCOLN; Nuclei in Albugo ( = Cystopus) Bot. Gaz. 1901, 
 and the Primary Nucleus in Synchytrium ; Bot. Gaz. 1903 ; and 
 Remarkable Structures in Synchytrium ; Ann. Mycolog. 1907. 
 
 TIEGHEM, PH. VAN ; Sur quelques Myxomycetes ; Bull. Soc. Bot. Fran9. T. 
 27, 1880 ; and Traite de Botanique, 1884. 
 
 TROW, A. H. ; Biology and Cytology of Pythium Ultimum ; Ann. of 
 Bot. XV. 1901. 
 
 VIRCHOW, R. ; Cellular Pathologic ; Archiv f. Path. Anat. und Physiol. 
 und f. klin. Med. 1855, p. 23. 
 
 VONWILLER, P. ; Bau des Niedersten Thiere ; Arch, fur Protistenk. 
 1919-20. 
 
 WAGER, H. ; Polyphagus Euglenae ; Ann. Bot. XXVII, pp. 173-202. 
 1913. 
 
 WARD, H. MARSHALL ; Obs. on Saprolegniae ; Q.J.M.S. 1883, p. 272 ; 
 and on the Genus Pythium ; ibid., p. 485. 
 
 WATERHOUSE, W. L. ; Infection of Berberis by Sporidia of Puccinia ; 
 Ann of Bot. 1921. 
 
 WILE, UDO J., and KINGERY, LILE B. ; Etiology of Molluscum Conta- 
 giosum ; Journ. Cut. Dis. July, 1919 ; and on Verruca Vulgaris ; 
 Journ. Amer. Med. Ass. Feb. 12, 1921. 
 
 WILLIAMS, A. W., and LOWDEN, M. M. ; Etiology and Diagnosis of Hydro- 
 phobia ; Journ. Infect. Dis. III. p. 452, 1906. 
 
 WILSON, EDMUND B. ; The Cell in Development and Inheritance ; 2nd 
 edit. 1904. 
 
 15 
 
INDEX 
 
 (Numbers in heavy type refer to pages with illustrations.) 
 
 Acantlwcystis aculeata, 4 
 
 Acrasieae, 155, 156, 157 
 
 Acrasis, 158 
 
 Adenoma, of breast, 204 
 
 algae, 22, 24 
 
 Ancylistes, 55 
 
 Aphragmium, 35 
 
 Arcella, 213 
 
 Arcella vulgaris, 213, 214, 216 
 
 Arcyria incarnata, nuclei of sporangia, 144 
 
 bird's-eye bodies in syphilis, 94, 96 
 bird's-eye bodies of cancer, 92, 93 
 bird's-eye nuclei, 91, 93, 96 
 bird-pox, 119 
 Biologic varieties of fungi, 33 
 
 canaliculi, 9 
 
 cancer, 183 
 
 cancer-bodies, 91 
 
 cancer, connective-tissue, 183 
 
 cancer, epithelial, 192 
 
 cancer, imitation, 201 
 
 cancer parasites, alternative modes of 
 
 reproduction, 196 
 cancer parasites, chromatin in, 185 
 cancer parasites, culture of, 198 
 cancer, parasites of, 184, 186, 188, 193, 195, 
 
 196 
 
 cancer, sporangia in, 195, 196 
 cells, culture of, 10 
 " cells of endogenous origin," 97 
 cell-theory, 2 
 
 cell -theory adjusted to facts, 218 
 cellulose, 11 
 
 Ceratiomyxa fruticulosa, 137, 157 
 Chaenia teres, 218 
 Chaetocladium, 50 
 chasmatoplasson, 90 
 chitin, 11 
 Chlamydozoa, 100 
 
 Chlorella vulgaris, 51 
 chondriosomes, 52 
 choriocarcinoma, 189 
 chromatin, 12 
 chromidia, 4, 5 
 chromidia in a protozoon, 212 
 chromidiogamy, 277 
 Chroococcus turgidus, 218 
 Chytridiineae, 54 
 Chytridium, 54 
 Cladochytriacea, 60 
 Cladochytrium graminis, 60 
 Cladochytrium iridis, 26, 60 
 Chlorochytrium lemnae, 27 
 Cladonia rangiferina, 50 
 classification, 16 
 colours of Mycetozoa, 139 
 Comatrica nigra, 153 
 conidia, 19 
 conidia, resting, 19 
 Copromyxa, 157, 158 
 cystic ureteritis, 165 
 Cystococcus humicola, 27 
 Cystopus candidus, 42, 43 
 Cystopus, nuclei of, 42 
 Cytodes, 2 
 
 Cytoryctes luis, 178, 1 82 
 Cytoryctes variolae, 170, 171, 173 
 Cytoryctes variolae, intranuclear phases of, 
 172, 173 
 
 Dictyostelium, 156, 158 
 Dictyuchus, 32 
 Didymium difforme, 134 
 diplanetism, 32 
 
 Entamoeba histolytica, 212 
 Erysiphe graminis,, 33 
 Euglena viridis, 56 
 
 filter, kinds of, 108 
 filtrable viruses, 7 
 
 227 
 
228 
 
 INDEX 
 
 foot-and-mouth disease, 7 
 Fuligo septica, 132, 152 
 fungi, 30 
 fungi, parasitic, 49 
 
 gemmae, 47 
 
 genus, definition of, 20 
 
 germ-hypha and zoospores, equivalence 
 
 of, 43 
 gonidia, 10 
 
 granules of Mycetozoa, 139 
 Guarnieri's bodies, 169 
 Guarnieri's experiment, 168 
 gummata, 181 
 Quttulina, 156 
 
 haustoria, 50 
 Hydrodictyon, 26 
 hydrophobia, 205 
 Hymendbolus parasiticufi, 148 
 
 Karyoryctes, 175, 176 
 
 Lamproderma scintillans. 131 
 Lecanora esculenta, 51 
 lichens, 50 
 
 life, simulation of, 10 
 Lycogala epidendrum, 137, 152 
 
 Masligella vitrea, 3, 5 
 
 Medicine and biology, 15 
 
 Microhenads, 108 
 
 mitochondria, 14, 52 
 
 molluscum, avian, 119 
 
 molluscum bodies, changes in, on culture, 
 104, 115, 116 
 
 Molluscum contagiosum, 99 
 
 molluscum contagiosum, bacteria in cul- 
 tures, 117 
 
 molluscum contagiosum, further cultural 
 details, 121 
 
 molluscum contagiosum, geographical 
 distribution, 119 
 
 molluscum contagiosum, incubation period 
 of, 114 
 
 molluscum contagiosum, water cultures 
 for, 102 
 
 molluscum tumour, 112 
 
 Monera, 1 
 
 Mucilago spongiosa, 130, 152 
 
 Mucor mucedo, 45 
 
 Mucor, nuclei of, 47, 49 
 
 Mucor racemosus, 47 
 
 Mycetosporidium talpa, 129 
 Mycetozoa, 131 
 Mycetozoa, affinities of, 159 
 Mycetozoa, bionomics, 147 
 Mycetczoa, chromidia in, 145 
 Mycetozoa, classification of, 163 
 Mycetozoa, fertilisation in, 143, .145 
 Mycetozoa, morphological details, 151 
 Mycetozoa, sporange-formation, 133, 136 
 Mycetozoa, stages in liie-cycle of, 132, 134 
 mycetozoari sporangia, 150, 152 
 Mycetozoon, culture of a, 148 
 
 Negri bodies, 207 
 
 Neuroryctes lyssae, 205 
 
 nomenclature, 20 
 
 nuclear processes in Mycetozoa, 141, 142, 
 
 144 
 
 nuclei, 12 
 nucleoli, 208 
 
 nucleolus, the synchytrian, 83, 88, 89 
 Nudeophaga amoebae, 174. 175 
 nucleus, direct division of, 3 
 nucleus, indirect division of, 3, 4 
 nucleus, the synchytrian, 79 
 
 Olpidiaceae, 56, 61 
 
 Olpidii forma cobboldi, 165, 166 
 
 Olpidiopsis saprolegniac, 64, 66 
 
 Olpidium brassicae, 65 
 
 Olpidium viciae, 65 
 
 orders, names of, 18 
 
 Pasteur, 207 
 
 Penicillium, 30 
 
 Peronosporeae, 34 
 
 phagocytosis, 6 
 
 Phycomycetes, 30 
 
 Phycomycetes, classification of, 162 
 
 Phytophthora erythroseptica, 41 
 
 Phytophthora infestans, 41 
 
 Piptocephalis, 48 
 
 Plasmodiophora brassicae, 124, 125, 126 
 
 Plasmodiophoraceae, 121 
 
 plasmodium, mycetozoan, 139 
 
 Plassomyxa contagiosa, 100 
 
 Plassomyxa forma-maligna, 200 
 
 Plassomyxa, vital changes in, 103, 104 
 
 Plassomyxineae, 99 
 
 plasson, 5 
 
 Pleolpidium, 62 
 
 Plcurococcus vulgaris, 26 
 
 Polyphagus euglenae, 56 
 
 Polyphagus, nuclei of, 58 
 
INDEX 
 
 229 
 
 Polysphondylium, 157, 158 
 promycelium, 45, 46 
 Protist, meaning of term, 1 
 protophyta, 17 
 protoplasmic motion, 8, 105 
 protoplast, 29 
 Pseudolpidium, 62 
 pycnoplasson, 90 
 Pythium, 34, 35 
 Pythium debaryanum, 35, 36 
 Pythium, nuclei of, 40 
 Pythium, parasites of, 36 
 
 Reticularia Lycoperdon, 133 
 Rhinosporidium Kinealyi, 161 
 Rhizidiaceae, 56 
 
 Rhodochytrium spilanthidis, 27, 29 
 Rozella septigena, 24, 34, 62 
 
 Saprolegnia, 31 
 
 Saprolegnia, parasites of, 34 
 
 sclerotium of Didymium Complanatum, 141 
 
 sclerotium, the mycetozoan, 141 
 
 Shewiokovdla, 161 
 
 smallpox, 168 
 
 Sorosphaera veronicae, 127 
 
 sorus -format ion, 63 
 
 sorus -formation in Synchytrium, 71, 80 
 
 species, definition of, 20 
 
 Sphaerita endogena, 67 
 
 Spirochaeta pallida, 179 
 
 Spirochaeta pallida, cultures of, 179 
 
 spirochaetes, 179 
 
 spirochaetes, in cancer, 197 
 
 Spirochaetes, in vaccinia, 172 
 
 Spironema pallida, 179 
 
 Spongospora scabies, 128 
 
 spore, application of word, 19 
 
 spores of fungi, 46 
 
 staining, intra vital, 14 
 
 starch, 22 
 
 Stemonitis, 136, 138 
 
 symbiosis, 50 
 
 Synchytriaceae, 68 
 
 Synchytrian nucleus, the, 78 
 
 Synchytrium and cancer, 191 
 
 Synchytrium alpinum, 69 
 
 Synchytrium aureum, 68 
 
 Synchytrium decipiens, 79, 91 
 
 Synchytrium endobioticum, 73, 81, 83 
 
 Synchytrium endobioticum, life -cycle of, 75 
 
 Synchytrium, generative chromidium of, 84 
 
 Synchytrium, of a thistle, 85, 88 
 
 Synchytrium stellariae, 71 
 
 Synchytrium succisae, 73 
 
 syphilis, 177 
 
 syphilis and cancer, 182 
 
 syphilitic ulcer, section of, 178 
 
 taxonomy, 16 
 terminology, 18 
 tissues, culture of, 10 
 tonoplast, 8, 25 
 
 Ulothrix zonata, 23 
 Urophlyctis, 61 
 
 vaccines and pro-vaccines, 208 
 Vaucheria sessilis, 23, 24 
 Virchow, 210 
 virus -filtration, 109 
 Volvox, 18 
 
 Woronina, 34, 62 
 
 zoochlorels, 51 
 zooxanthels, 51 
 Zygomycetes, 44 
 
 THE END 
 
FEINTED IN THE UNITED KINGDOM BY 
 
 WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, BECCLES, FOR 
 
 BAILLIEflE, TINDALL AND COX. 
 
THIS BOOK TS 
 
582150 
 
 BIOLOGY 
 LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY